to_o keep_v the_o wound_n of_o contrition_n bleed_v they_o unfold_v the_o circumstance_n of_o their_o transgression_n and_o endeavour_v to_o leave_v nothing_o which_o may_v be_v heavy_a against_o themselves_o yet_o do_v what_o they_o can_v they_o be_v still_o fearful_a lest_o herein_o also_o they_o do_v not_o that_o which_o they_o ought_v and_o may_v come_v to_o prayer_n their_o coldness_n take_v all_o heart_n and_o courage_n from_o they_o with_o fast_v albeit_o their_o flesh_n shall_v be_v wither_v and_o their_o blood_n clean_o dry_v up_o will_v they_o ever_o the_o less_o object_n 31._o what_o be_v this_o to_o david_n humiliation_n wherein_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n more_o than_o necessary_a in_o work_n of_o charity_n and_o almsdeed_n it_o be_v not_o all_o the_o world_n can_v persuade_v they_o they_o do_v ever_o reach_v the_o poor_a bounty_n of_o the_o widow_n two_o mite_n or_o by_o many_o million_o of_o league_n come_v near_o to_o the_o mark_n which_o cornelius_n touch_v so_o far_o they_o be_v off_o from_o the_o proud_a surmise_n of_o any_o penitential_a supererrogation_n in_o miserable_a wretched_a worm_n of_o the_o earth_n notwithstanding_o for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o wrong_v themselves_o with_o overrigorous_a and_o extreme_a exaction_n by_o mean_n whereof_o they_o fall_v sometime_o into_o such_o perplexity_n as_o can_v hardly_o be_v allay_v it_o have_v therefore_o please_v almighty_a god_n in_o tender_a commiseration_n over_o these_o imbecillity_n of_o man_n to_o ordain_v for_o their_o spiritual_a and_o ghostly_a comfort_n consecrate_a person_n which_o by_o sentence_n of_o power_n and_o authority_n give_v from_o above_o may_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o his_o very_a mouth_n ascertain_v timorous_a and_o doubtful_a mind_n in_o their_o own_o particular_a ease_v they_o of_o all_o their_o scrupulosity_n leave_v they_o settle_v in_o peace_n and_o satisfy_v touch_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o to_o use_v the_o benefit_n of_o this_o help_n for_o the_o better_a satisfaction_n in_o such_o case_n be_v so_o natural_a that_o it_o can_v be_v forbid_v no_o man_n but_o yet_o not_o so_o necessary_a that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v in_o case_n to_o need_v it_o they_o i_o of_o the_o two_o the_o happy_a therefore_o that_o can_v content_v and_o satisfy_v themselves_o by_o judge_v discreet_o what_o they_o perform_v and_o sound_o what_o god_n do_v require_v of_o they_o for_o have_v that_o which_o be_v most_o material_a the_o substance_n of_o penitency_n right_o breed_v touch_v sign_n and_o token_n thereof_o we_o may_v affirm_v that_o they_o do_v bold_o which_o imagine_v for_o every_o offence_n a_o certain_a proportionable_a degree_n in_o the_o passion_n and_o grief_n of_o mind_n whereunto_o whosoever_o aspire_v not_o repent_v in_o vain_a that_o to_o frustrate_v man_n confession_n and_o consideration_n of_o sin_n except_o every_o circumstance_n which_o may_v aggravate_v the_o same_o be_v unrip_v and_o lay_v in_o the_o balance_n be_v a_o merciless_a extremity_n although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o as_o near_o as_o we_o can_v such_o wound_n must_v be_v search_v to_o the_o very_a bottom_n last_o of_o all_o to_o set_v down_o the_o like_a stint_n and_o to_o shut_v up_o the_o door_n of_o mercy_n against_o penitent_n which_o come_v short_a thereof_o in_o the_o devotion_n of_o their_o prayer_n in_o the_o continuance_n of_o their_o fall_n in_o the_o largeness_n and_o bounty_n of_o their_o alm_n or_o in_o the_o course_n of_o any_o other_o such_o like_a duty_n be_v more_o than_o god_n himself_o have_v think_v meet_a and_o consequent_o more_o than_o mortal_a man_n shall_v presume_v to_o do_v that_o which_o god_n do_v chief_o respect_n in_o man_n penitency_n be_v their_o heart_n 12._o the_o heart_n be_v it_o which_o make_v repentance_n sincere_a sincerity_n that_o which_o find_v favour_n in_o god_n sight_n and_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n that_o which_o supply_v by_o gracious_a acceptation_n whatsoever_o may_v seem_v defective_a in_o the_o faithful_a hearty_a and_o true_a office_n of_o his_o servant_n talis_fw-la take_v it_o say_v chrysostome_n upon_o my_o credit_n such_o be_v god_n merciful_a inclination_n towards_o man_n that_o repentance_n offer_v with_o a_o single_a and_o sincere_a mind_n he_o never_o refuse_v no_o not_o although_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o very_a top_n of_o iniquity_n if_o there_o be_v a_o will_n and_o desire_v to_o return_v he_o receive_v embrace_v and_o omit_v nothing_o which_o may_v restore_v we_o to_o former_a happiness_n yea_o that_o which_o be_v yet_o above_o all_o the_o rest_n albeit_o we_o can_v in_o the_o duty_n of_o satisfy_v he_o attain_v what_o we_o ought_v and_o will_v but_o come_v far_o behind_o our_o mark_n he_o take_v nevertheless_o in_o good_a worth_n that_o little_a which_o we_o do_v be_v it_o never_o so_o mean_a we_o lose_v not_o our_o labour_n therein_o the_o least_o and_o low_a step_n of_o repentance_n in_o saint_n chrysostome_n judgement_n sever_v and_o set_v we_o above_o they_o that_o perish_v in_o their_o sin_n i_o therefore_o will_v end_v with_o saint_n augustine_n conclusion_n â—_o lord_n in_o thy_o book_n and_o volume_n of_o life_n all_o shall_v be_v write_v as_o well_o the_o least_o of_o thy_o saint_n as_o the_o chief_a let_v not_o therefore_o the_o unperfect_a fear_n let_v they_o only_o proceed_v and_o go_v forward_o of_o the_o law_n of_o ecclesiastical_a polity_n book_n vii_o their_o six_o assertion_n that_o there_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n bishop_n endue_v with_o such_o authority_n and_o honour_n as_o we_o be_v the_o matter_n contain_v in_o this_o seven_o book_n 1._o the_o state_n of_o bishop_n although_o sometime_o oppugn_v and_o that_o by_o such_o as_o therein_o will_v most_v seem_v to_o please_v god_n yet_o by_o his_o providence_n uphold_v hitherto_o who_o glory_n it_o be_v to_o maintain_v that_o whereof_o himself_o be_v the_o author_n 2._o what_o a_o bishop_n be_v what_o his_o name_n do_v import_v and_o what_o do_v belong_v unto_o his_o office_n as_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n 3._o in_o bishop_n two_o thing_n traduce_v of_o which_o two_o the_o one_o their_o authority_n and_o in_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n condemn_v their_o superiority_n over_o other_o minister_n what_o kind_n of_o superiority_n in_o minister_n it_o â—â—_o which_o the_o one_o part_n hold_v and_o the_o other_o deny_v lawful_a 4._o from_o whence_o it_o have_v grow_v that_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o bishop_n 5._o the_o time_n and_o cause_n of_o institute_v every_o where_o bishop_n with_o restraint_n 6._o what_o manner_n of_o power_n bishop_n from_o the_o first_o beginning_n have_v have_v 7._o after_o what_o sort_n bishop_n together_o with_o presbyter_n have_v use_v to_o govern_v the_o church_n which_o be_v under_o they_o 8._o how_o far_o the_o power_n of_o bishop_n have_v reach_v from_o the_o begin_n in_o respect_n of_o territory_n or_o local_a compass_n 9_o in_o what_o respect_v episcopal_a regiment_n have_v be_v gainsay_v of_o old_a by_o aerius_n 10._o in_o what_o respect_n episcopal_a regiment_n be_v gainsay_v by_o the_o author_n of_o pretend_a reformation_n at_o this_o day_n 11._o their_o argument_n in_o disgrace_n of_o regiment_n by_o bishop_n as_o be_v a_o mere_a invention_n of_o man_n and_o not_o find_v in_o scripture_n answer_v 12._o their_o argument_n to_o prove_v there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o institute_a bishop_n in_o the_o church_n 13._o the_o fore-alleadged_n argument_n answer_v 14._o a_o answer_n unto_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v object_v concern_v the_o difference_n between_o that_o power_n which_o bishop_n now_o have_v and_o that_o which_o ancient_a bishop_n have_v more_o than_o other_o presbyter_n 15._o concern_v the_o civil_a power_n and_o authority_n which_o our_o bishop_n have_v 16._o the_o argument_n answer_v whereby_o they_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o best_a in_o all_o age_n condemn_v the_o roll_a superiority_n of_o our_o minister_n over_o another_o 17._o the_o second_o malicious_a thing_n wherein_o the_o state_n of_o bishop_n suffer_v oblaquy_n be_v their_o honour_n 18._o what_o good_a do_v public_o grow_v from_o the_o prelacy_n 19_o what_o kind_n of_o honour_n be_v due_a unto_o bishop_n 20._o honour_n in_o title_n place_n ornament_n attendance_n and_o privilege_n 21._o honour_n by_o endowment_n with_o land_n and_o live_n 22._o that_o of_o ecclessiastical_a good_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o land_n and_o live_n which_o bishop_n enjoy_v the_o propriety_n belong_v unto_o god_n alone_o 23._o that_o ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v receiver_n of_o god_n rent_n and_o that_o the_o honour_n of_o prelate_n be_v to_o be_v thereof_o his_o chief_a receiver_n not_o without_o liberty_n from_o he_o grant_v of_o convert_v the_o same_o unto_o their_o own_o use_n even_o in_o large_a manner_n 24._o that_o for_o their_o unworthiness_n to_o deprive_v both_o they_o and_o their_o
end_v their_o day_n do_v not_o yet_o live_v himself_o to_o see_v the_o presbyter_n of_o alexandria_n otherwise_o then_o subject_a unto_o a_o bishop_n so_o that_o we_o can_v with_o any_o truth_n so_o interpret_v his_o word_n as_o to_o mean_v that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n there_o have_v be_v bishop_n endue_v with_o superiority_n over_o presbyter_n from_o st._n mark_v time_n only_o till_o the_o time_n of_o heraclas_n and_o of_o dionysius_n wherefore_o that_o st._n jerom_n may_v receive_v a_o more_o probable_a interpretation_n than_o this_o we_o answer_v that_o general_o oâ—_n regiment_n by_o bishop_n and_o what_o term_n of_o continuance_n it_o have_v in_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o his_o mind_n to_o speak_v but_o to_o note_v one_o only_a circumstance_n belong_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o election_n which_o circumstance_n be_v that_o in_o alexandria_n they_o use_v to_o choose_v their_o bishop_n altogether_o out_o of_o the_o college_n of_o their_o own_o presbyter_n and_o neither_o from_o abroad_o nor_o out_o of_o any_o other_o inferior_a order_n of_o the_o clergy_n whereas_o oftentimes_o successor_n elsewhere_o the_o use_n be_v to_o choose_v as_o well_o from_o abroad_o as_o at_o home_n as_o well_o inferior_a unto_o presbyter_n as_o presbyter_n when_o they_o see_v occasion_n this_o custom_n say_v he_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n do_v always_o keep_v till_o in_o heraclas_n and_o dionysius_n they_o begin_v to_o do_v otherwise_o these_o two_o be_v the_o very_a first_o not_o choose_v out_o of_o their_o college_n of_o presbyter_n constantinople_n the_o drift_n and_o purpose_n of_o s._n jeroms_n speech_n do_v plain_o show_v what_o his_o meaning_n be_v for_o whereas_o some_o do_v over-extol_a the_o office_n of_o the_o deacon_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n where_o deacon_n be_v grow_v great_a through_o wealth_n challenge_v place_n above_o presbyter_n s._n jerome_n to_o abate_v this_o insolency_n write_v to_o evagrius_n diminish_v by_o all_o mean_v the_o deacon_n estimation_n and_o lift_v up_o presbyter_n as_o far_o as_o possible_a the_o truth_n may_v bear_v a_o attendant_n say_v he_o upon_o table_n and_o widow_n proud_o to_o exalt_v himself_o above_o they_o at_o who_o prayer_n be_v make_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n above_o they_o between_o who_o and_o bishop_n there_o be_v at_o the_o first_o for_o a_o time_n no_o difference_n neither_o in_o authority_n nor_o in_o title_n and_o whereas_o after_o schism_n and_o contention_n make_v it_o necessary_a that_o some_o one_o shall_v be_v place_v over_o they_o by_o which_o occasion_n the_o title_n of_o bishop_n become_v proper_a unto_o that_o one_o yet_o be_v that_o one_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o presbyter_n as_o be_v the_o chief_a the_o high_a the_o worthy_a degree_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o not_o out_o of_o deacon_n in_o which_o consideration_n also_o it_o seem_v that_o in_o alexandria_n even_o from_o st._n mark_v to_o heraclas_n and_o dionysius_n bishop_n there_o the_o presbyter_n evermore_o have_v choose_v one_o of_o themselves_o and_o not_o a_o deacon_n at_o any_o time_n to_o be_v their_o bishop_n nor_o let_v any_o man_n think_v that_o christ_n have_v one_o church_n in_o rome_n and_o another_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n that_o in_o rome_n he_o allow_v deacon_n to_o be_v honour_v above_o presbyter_n and_o otherwhere_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v in_o the_o next_o degree_n to_o the_o bishop_n if_o it_o be_v deem_v that_o abroad_o where_o bishop_n be_v poor_a the_o presbyter_n under_o they_o may_v be_v the_o next_o unto_o they_o in_o honour_n but_o at_o rome_n where_o the_o bishop_n have_v amplerevenâ—es_n the_o deacon_n who_o estate_n be_v near_a for_o wealth_n may_v be_v also_o for_o estimation_n the_o next_o unto_o he_o we_o must_v know_v that_o a_o bishop_n in_o the_o mean_a city_n be_v no_o less_o a_o bishop_n than_o he_o who_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o great_a the_o countenance_n of_o a_o rich_a and_o the_o meanness_n of_o a_o poor_a estate_n do_v make_v no_o odds_o between_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o if_o a_o presbyter_n at_o engubium_n be_v the_o next_o in_o degree_n to_o a_o bishop_n sure_o even_o at_o rome_n it_o ought_v in_o reason_n to_o be_v so_o likewise_o and_o not_o a_o deacon_n for_o wealth_n sake_n only_o to_o be_v above_o who_o by_o order_n shall_v be_v and_o elsewhere_o be_v underneath_o a_o presbyter_n but_o you_o will_v say_v that_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o rome_n a_o deacon_n present_v unto_o the_o bishop_n he_o which_o stand_v to_o be_v ordain_v presbyter_n and_o upon_o the_o deacon_n testimony_n give_v concern_v his_o fitness_n he_o receive_v at_o the_o bishop_n hand_n oraïnation_n so_o that_o in_o rome_n the_o deacon_n have_v this_o special_a pre-eminence_n the_o presbyter_n ought_v there_o to_o give_v place_n unto_o he_o wherefore_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o one_o city_n bring_v against_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o pancity_n of_o deacon_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v get_v the_o credit_n as_o unto_o presbyter_n their_o multitude_n have_v be_v cause_n of_o contempt_n howbeit_o even_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n presbyter_n sit_v and_o deacon_n stand_v a_o argument_n as_o strong_a against_o the_o superiority_n of_o deacon_n as_o the_o fore-alleadged_n reason_n do_v seem_v for_o it_o beside_o whosoever_o be_v promote_v must_v needs_o be_v raise_v from_o a_o low_a degree_n to_o a_o high_a wherefore_o either_o let_v he_o which_o be_v presbyter_n be_v make_v a_o deacon_n that_o so_o the_o deacon_n may_v appear_v to_o be_v the_o great_a or_o if_o of_o deacon_n presbyter_n be_v make_v let_v they_o know_v themselves_o to_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o deacon_n though_o below_o in_o gain_n yet_o above_o in_o office_n and_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v understand_v that_o those_o apostolical_a order_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n what_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n and_o the_o levite_n be_v in_o the_o temple_n the_o same_o in_o the_o church_n may_v â—_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n challenge_v unto_o themselves_o this_o be_v the_o very_a drift_n and_o substance_n this_o the_o true_a construction_n and_o sense_n of_o st._n jeroms_n whole_a discourse_n in_o that_o epistle_n which_o i_o have_v therefore_o endeavour_v the_o more_o at_o large_a to_o explain_v because_o no_o one_o thing_n be_v less_o effectual_a or_o more_o usual_a to_o be_v allege_v against_o the_o ancient_a authority_n of_o bishop_n concern_v who_o government_n st._n jeroms_n own_o word_n otherwhere_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v his_o opinion_n that_o this_o order_n be_v not_o only_o in_o alexandria_n so_o ancient_a but_o even_o a_o ancient_a in_o other_o church_n we_o have_v before_o allege_v his_o testimony_n touch_v james_n the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o for_o bishop_n in_o other_o church_n on_o the_o first_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n thus_o he_o speak_v till_o through_o instinct_n of_o the_o devil_n there_o grow_v in_o the_o church_n faction_n and_o among_o the_o people_n it_o begin_v to_o be_v profess_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n i_o of_o apollo_n and_o i_o of_o cephas_n churches_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a advice_n of_o presbyter_n but_o when_o every_o one_o begin_v to_o reckon_v those_o who_o himself_o have_v baptize_v his_o own_o and_o not_o christ_n it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o one_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o presbyter_n shall_v be_v place_v above_o the_o rest_n to_o who_o all_o care_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v belong_v and_o so_o the_o seed_n of_o schism_n be_v remove_v if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o by_o st._n jeroms_n own_o confession_n this_o order_n be_v not_o then_o begin_v when_o people_n in_o the_o apostle_n absence_n begin_v to_o be_v divide_v into_o faction_n by_o their_o teacher_n and_o to_o rehearse_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n but_o that_o even_o at_o the_o very_a first_o appointment_n thereof_o be_v agree_v upon_o and_o receive_v throughout_o the_o world_n how_o shall_v a_o man_n be_v persuade_v that_o the_o same_o jerom_n think_v it_o so_o ancient_a nowhere_o save_v in_o alexandria_n one_o only_a church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n a_o sentence_n there_o be_v indeed_o of_o st._n jeroms_n which_o bring_v not_o thorough_o consider_v and_o weigh_v may_v cause_v his_o meaning_n so_o to_o be_v take_v as_o if_o he_o judge_v episcopal_a regiment_n to_o have_v be_v the_o church_n invention_n long_o after_o and_o not_o the_o apostle_n own_o institution_n as_o namely_o when_o he_o admonish_v bishop_n in_o this_o manner_n as_o therefore_o presbyter_n do_v know_v that_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n make_v they_o subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v set_v over_o they_o so_o let_v 9_o bishop_n know_v that_o custom_n rather_o than_o the_o truth_n of_o any_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v they_o
great_a than_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o with_o common_a advice_n they_o ought_v to_o govern_v the_o church_n to_o clear_v the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n therefore_o as_o we_o have_v do_v already_o the_o former_a law_n which_o the_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n universal_o have_v observe_v be_v some_o deliver_v by_o christ_n himself_o with_o a_o charge_n to_o keep_v they_o till_o the_o world_n end_n as_o the_o law_n of_o baptise_v and_o administer_a the_o holy_a eucharist_n some_o bring_v in_o afterward_o by_o the_o apostle_n yet_o not_o without_o the_o special_a direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o occasion_n do_v arise_v of_o this_o sort_n be_v those_o apostolical_a order_n and_o law_n whereby_o deacon_n widow_n virgin_n be_v first_o appoint_v in_o the_o church_n this_o answer_n to_o saint_n jerom_n seem_v dangerous_a i_o have_v qualify_v it_o as_o i_o may_v by_o addition_n of_o some_o word_n of_o restraint_n yet_o i_o satisfy_v not_o may_v self_n in_o my_o judgement_n it_o will_v be_v alter_v now_o whereas_o jerom_n do_v term_v the_o government_n of_o bishop_n by_o restraint_n a_o apostolical_a tradition_n acknowledge_v thereby_o the_o same_o to_o have_v be_v of_o the_o apostle_n own_o institution_n it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o these_o two_o will_v stand_v together_o namely_o that_o the_o apostle_n by_o divine_a instinct_n shall_v be_v as_o jerom_n confess_v the_o author_n of_o that_o regiment_n and_o yet_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n he_o account_v for_o so_o by_o jerom_n it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v in_o this_o place_n account_v the_o chief_a prop_n that_o uphold_v the_o same_o to_o this_o we_o answer_v that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o alter_v with_o general_a consent_n and_o upon_o necessary_a occasion_n even_o the_o positive_a law_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o there_o be_v no_o commandment_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o it_o manifest_o appear_v to_o she_o that_o change_n of_o time_n have_v clear_o take_v away_o the_o very_a reason_n of_o god_n first_o institution_n as_o by_o sundry_a example_n may_v be_v most_o clear_o prove_v what_o law_n the_o universal_a church_n may_v change_v and_o do_v not_o if_o they_o have_v long_o continue_v without_o any_o alteration_n it_o seem_v that_o st._n jerom_n ascribe_v the_o continuance_n of_o such_o positive_a law_n though_o institute_v by_o god_n himself_o to_o the_o judgemement_n of_o the_o church_n for_o they_o which_o may_v abrogate_v a_o law_n and_o do_v not_o be_v proper_o say_v to_o uphold_v to_o establish_v it_o and_o to_o give_v it_o be_v the_o regiment_n therefore_o whereof_o jerom_n speak_v be_v positive_a and_o consequent_o not_o absolute_o necessary_a but_o of_o a_o changeable_a nature_n because_o there_o be_v no_o divine_a voice_n which_o in_o express_a word_n forbid_v it_o to_o be_v change_v he_o may_v imagine_v both_o that_o it_o come_v by_o the_o apostle_n by_o very_o divine_a appointment_n at_o the_o first_o and_o notwithstanding_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n say_v to_o stand_v in_o force_n rather_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n choose_v to_o continue_v in_o it_o than_o by_o the_o necessary_a constraint_n of_o any_o commandment_n from_o the_o word_n require_v perpetual_a continuance_n thereof_o so_o that_o st._n jeroms_n admonition_n be_v reasonable_a sensible_a and_o plain_a be_v contrive_v to_o this_o effect_n the_o roll_a superiority_n of_o one_o bishop_n over_o many_o presbyter_n in_o each_o church_n be_v a_o order_n descend_v from_o christ_n to_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v themselves_o bishop_n at_o large_a and_o from_o the_o apostle_n to_o those_o who_o they_o in_o their_o stead_n appoint_v bishop_n over_o particular_a country_n and_o city_n and_o even_o from_o those_o ancient_a time_n universal_o establish_v thus_o many_o year_n it_o have_v continue_v throughout_o the_o world_n for_o which_o cause_n presbyter_n must_v not_o grudge_n to_o continue_v subject_a unto_o their_o bishop_n unless_o they_o will_v proud_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o that_o which_o god_n himself_o ordain_v by_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n approve_v and_o judge_v most_o convenient_a on_o the_o other_o side_n bishop_n albeit_o they_o may_v avouch_v with_o conformity_n of_o truth_n that_o their_o authority_n have_v thus_o descend_v even_o from_o the_o very_a apostle_n themselves_o yet_o the_o absolute_a and_o everlasting_a continuance_n of_o it_o they_o can_v say_v that_o any_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v enjoin_v and_o therefore_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n by_o universal_a consent_n upon_o urgent_a cause_n to_o take_v it_o away_o if_o thereunto_o she_o be_v constrain_v through_o the_o proud_a tyrannical_a and_o unreformable_a deal_n of_o her_o bishop_n who_o regiment_n she_o have_v thus_o long_o delight_v in_o because_o she_o have_v find_v it_o good_a and_o requisite_a to_o be_v so_o govern_v wherefore_o lest_o bishop_n forget_v themselves_o as_o if_o none_o on_o earth_n have_v authority_n to_o touch_v their_o state_n let_v they_o continual_o bear_v in_o mind_n that_o it_o be_v rather_o the_o force_n of_o custom_n whereby_o the_o church_n have_v so_o long_o find_v it_o good_a to_o continue_v under_o the_o regiment_n of_o her_o virtuous_a bishop_n do_v still_o uphold_v maintain_v and_o honour_v they_o in_o that_o respect_n than_o that_o any_o such_o true_a and_o heavenly_a law_n can_v be_v show_v by_o the_o evidence_n whereof_o it_o may_v of_o a_o truth_n appear_v that_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v appoint_v presbyter_n for_o ever_o to_o be_v under_o the_o regiment_n of_o bishop_n in_o what_o sort_n soever_o they_o behave_v themselves_o let_v this_o consideration_n be_v a_o bridle_n unto_o they_o let_v it_o teach_v they_o not_o to_o disdain_v the_o advice_n of_o their_o presbyter_n but_o to_o use_v their_o authority_n with_o so_o much_o the_o great_a humility_n and_o moderation_n as_o a_o sword_n which_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o take_v from_o they_o in_o all_o this_o there_o be_v no_o leâ—â—_n why_o s._n jerom_o may_v not_o think_v the_o author_n of_o episcopal_a regiment_n to_o have_v be_v the_o very_a bless_a apostle_n themselves_o direct_v therein_o by_o the_o special_a mution_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o the_o ancient_n all_o before_o and_o beside_o he_o and_o himself_o also_o elsewhere_o be_v know_v to_o hold_v we_o be_v not_o without_o better_a evidence_n than_o this_o to_o think_v he_o in_o judgement_n divide_v both_o from_o himself_o and_o from_o they_o another_o argument_n that_o the_o regiment_n of_o church_n by_o one_o bishop_n over_o many_o presbyter_n have_v be_v always_o hold_v apostolical_a may_v be_v this_o we_o find_v that_o throughout_o all_o those_o city_n where_o the_o apostle_n do_v plant_v christianity_n the_o history_n of_o time_n have_v note_v succession_n of_o pastor_n in_o the_o seat_n of_o one_o not_o of_o many_o there_o be_v in_o every_o such_o church_n evermore_o many_o pastor_n and_o the_o first_o one_o in_o every_o rank_n of_o succession_n we_o find_v to_o have_v be_v â—_o if_o not_o some_o apostle_n yet_o some_o apostle_n disciple_n by_o epiphanius_n the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v reckon_v down_o from_o james_n to_o hilarion_n then_o bishop_n of_o they_o which_o boast_v that_o they_o hold_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o they_o receive_v of_o such_o as_o live_v with_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o hereâ—_n tertullian_n speak_v after_o this_o sort_n let_v they_o therefore_o show_v the_o beginning_n of_o their_o church_n let_v they_o recite_v their_o bishop_n one_o by_o one_o each_o in_o such_o sort_n succeed_v other_o that_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o they_o have_v have_v for_o his_o author_n and_o predecessor_n some_o apostle_n or_o at_o least_o some_o apostolical_a person_n who_o persevere_v with_o the_o apostle_n for_o so_o apostolical_a church_n be_v wont_a to_o bring_v forth_o the_o evidence_n of_o their_o estate_n so_o do_v the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n have_v polycarp_n who_o john_n do_v consecrate_v catalogue_n of_o bishop_n in_o a_o number_n of_o other_o church_n bishop_n and_o succeed_a one_o another_o from_o the_o very_a apostle_n time_n be_v by_o eusebius_n and_o socrates_n collect_v whereby_o it_o appear_v so_o clear_a as_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n more_o that_o under_o they_o and_o by_o their_o appointment_n this_o order_n begin_v which_o make_v many_o presbyter_n subject_a unto_o the_o regiment_n of_o some_o one_o bishop_n for_o as_o in_o rome_n while_o the_o civil_a order_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v joint_o and_o equal_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o two_o consul_n historical_a record_n concern_v they_o do_v evermore_o mention_v they_o both_o and_o note_v which_o two_o as_o colleague_n succeed_v from_o time_n to_o time_n so_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o ecclesiastical_a antiquity_n have_v do_v the_o very_a like_a have_v not_o one_o pastor_n place_n and_o
man_n surmise_n that_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o be_v only_o by_o distinction_n in_o the_o former_a kind_n of_o power_n and_o not_o in_o this_o latter_a of_o jurisdiction_n 32._o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n manifest_v which_o make_v eleazar_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n the_o priest_n chief_a captain_n of_o the_o levite_n and_o overseer_n of_o they_o unto_o who_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v commit_v again_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n 11._o be_v not_o the_o gersonite_n themselves_o require_v to_o do_v all_o their_o service_n in_o the_o whole_a charge_n belong_v unto_o the_o gersonite_n be_v inferior_a priest_n as_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n be_v high_a priest_n do_v not_o jehoshaphat_n appoint_v amarias_n the_o priest_n to_o be_v chief_a over_o they_o who_o be_v judge_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o jerusalem_n priest_n say_v josephus_n â—_o worship_n god_n continual_o and_o the_o elder_a of_o the_o stock_n be_v governor_n over_o the_o rest_n he_o do_v sacrifice_n unto_o god_n before_o other_o he_o have_v care_n of_o the_o law_n judge_v controversy_n correct_v offender_n and_o whosoever_o obey_v he_o not_o be_v convict_v of_o impiety_n against_o god_n but_o unto_o this_o they_o answer_v that_o the_o reason_n thereof_o be_v because_o the_o highpriest_n do_v prefigure_v christ_n and_o represent_v to_o the_o people_n that_o chiefty_a of_o our_o saviour_n which_o be_v to_o come_v so_o that_o christ_n be_v now_o come_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o such_o pre-eminence_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o any_o one_o which_o fancy_n please_v so_o well_o the_o humour_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o rebellion_n spirit_n that_o they_o all_o seek_v to_o shroud_v themselves_o under_o it_o tell_v the_o anabaptist_n which_o hold_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sword_n unlawful_a for_o a_o christian_a man_n that_o god_n himself_o do_v allow_v his_o people_n to_o make_v war_n they_o have_v their_o answer_n round_o and_o ready_a those_o ancient_a war_n be_v figure_n of_o the_o spiritual_a war_n of_o christ._n tell_v the_o barrowist_n what_o sway_n david_n and_o other_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n do_v bear_v in_o the_o order_n of_o spiritual_a affair_n the_o same_o answer_n again_o serve_v namely_o that_o david_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n prefigure_v christ._n tell_v the_o martinist_n of_o the_o high-priest_n great_a authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n among_o the_o jew_n what_o other_o thing_n do_v serve_v this_o turn_v but_o the_o selfsame_a shift_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o highpriest_n the_o universal_a supreme_a authority_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v shadow_v the_o thing_n be_v true_a that_o indeed_o high-priest_n be_v figure_n of_o christ_n yet_o this_o be_v in_o thing_n belong_v unto_o their_o power_n of_o order_n they_o figure_v christ_n by_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n by_o offer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o people_n once_o a_o year_n and_o by_o other_o the_o like_a duty_n but_o that_o to_o govern_v and_o to_o maintain_v order_n among_o those_o that_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o be_v a_o office_n figurative_a and_o abrogate_a by_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o ministry_n that_o their_o exercise_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v figurative_a yea_o figurative_a in_o such_o sort_n that_o it_o have_v no_o other_o cause_n of_o be_v institute_v but_o only_o to_o serve_v as_o a_o representation_n of_o somewhat_o to_o come_v and_o that_o herein_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n ought_v not_o to_o follow_v they_o this_o article_n be_v such_o as_o must_v be_v confirm_v if_o any_o way_n by_o miracle_n otherwise_o it_o will_v hardly_o enter_v into_o the_o head_n of_o reasonable_a man_n why_o the_o highpriest_n shall_v more_o figure_n christ_n in_o be_v a_o judge_n then_o in_o be_v whatsoever_o he_o may_v be_v beside_o st._n cyprian_n deem_v it_o no_o wrest_v of_o scripture_n to_o challenge_v as_o much_o for_o christian_a bishop_n rogatianum_fw-la as_o be_v give_v to_o the_o highpriest_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o urge_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n as_o be_v most_o effectual_a to_o prove_v it_o st._n jerom_n likewise_o think_v it_o a_o argument_n sufficient_a to_o ground_v the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n upon_o â—5_n to_o the_o end_n say_v he_o we_o may_v understand_v apostolical_a tradition_n to_o have_v be_v take_v from_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o which_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n and_o the_o levite_n be_v in_o the_o temple_n bishop_n and_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n in_o the_o church_n may_v lawful_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o in_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n ignatius_n observe_v these_o two_o function_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concern_v the_o one_o such_o be_v the_o prehemince_n of_o a_o bishop_n smyr_n that_o he_o only_o have_v the_o heavenly_a mystery_n of_o god_n commit_v original_o unto_o he_o so_o that_o otherwise_o than_o by_o his_o ordination_n and_o by_o authority_n receive_v from_o he_o other_o beside_o he_o be_v not_o license_v therein_o to_o deal_v as_o ordinary_a minister_n of_o god_n church_n and_o touch_v the_o other_o part_n of_o their_o sacred_a function_n wherein_o the_o power_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n do_v appear_v first_o how_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o witness_n and_o second_o how_o titus_n and_o timothy_n have_v rule_v and_o jurisdiction_n over_o presbyter_n no_o man_n be_v ignorant_a and_o have_v not_o christian_a bishop_n afterward_o the_o like_a power_n ignatius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n be_v ready_a by_o bless_a martyrdom_n to_o end_v his_o life_n write_v unto_o his_o presbyter_n the_o pastor_n under_o he_o in_o this_o sort_n oâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o death_n of_o fabian_n bishop_n of_o rome_n there_o grow_v some_o trouble_n about_o the_o receive_n of_o such_o person_n into_o the_o church_n as_o have_v fall_v away_o in_o persecution_n and_o do_v now_o repent_v their_o fall_n 7._o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n of_o the_o same_o church_n advertise_v st._n cyprian_n thereof_o signify_v that_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n defer_v to_o deal_v in_o that_o cause_n till_o god_n do_v send_v they_o a_o new_a bishop_n which_o may_v moderate_v all_o thing_n much_o we_o read_v of_o extraordinary_a fast_n usual_o in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o this_o appear_v also_o somewhat_o concern_v the_o chiefty_a of_o bishop_n the_o custom_n be_v say_v tertullian_n that_o bishop_n do_v appoint_v when_o the_o people_n shall_v all_o fast_o 27._o yea_o it_o be_v not_o a_o matter_n leave_v to_o our_o own_o free_a choice_n whether_o bishop_n shall_v rule_v or_o no_o but_o the_o will_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n be_v say_v cyprian_n that_o every_o act_n of_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o her_o bishop_n a_o argument_n it_o be_v of_o the_o bishop_n high_a pre-eminence_n rule_n and_o government_n over_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n even_o that_o the_o sword_n of_o persecution_n do_v strike_v especial_o always_o at_o the_o bishop_n as_o at_o the_o head_n the_o rest_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o low_a estate_n be_v more_o secure_a as_o the_o selfsame_a cyprian_a note_v the_o very_a manner_n of_o who_o speech_n unto_o his_o own_o both_o deacon_n and_o presbyter_n who_o remain_v safe_a when_o himself_o then_o bishop_n be_v drive_v into_o exile_n argue_v likewise_o his_o eminent_a authority_n and_o rule_n over_o they_o by_o these_o letter_n say_v he_o magnes_fw-la i_o both_o exhort_v and_o command_v that_o you_o who_o presence_n there_o be_v not_o envy_v at_o nor_o so_o much_o beset_v with_o danger_n supply_v my_o room_n in_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n do_v require_v unto_o the_o same_o purpose_n serve_v most_o direct_o those_o comparison_n than_o which_o nothing_o be_v more_o familiar_a in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o as_o oft_o as_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o several_a degree_n in_o god_n clergy_n if_o they_o chance_v to_o compare_v presbyter_n with_o levitical_a priest_n of_o the_o law_n the_o bishop_n neporiaâ—um_n they_o compare_v unto_o aaron_n the_o high_a priest_n if_o they_o compare_v the_o one_o with_o the_o apostle_n the_o other_o they_o compare_v although_o in_o a_o low_a proportion_n sometime_o hieron_n to_o christ_n and_o sometime_o to_o god_n himself_o evermore_o show_v that_o they_o place_v the_o bishop_n in_o a_o eminent_a degree_n of_o roll_a authority_n and_o power_n above_o other_o presbyter_n tra._n ignatius_n compare_v bishop_n with_o deacon_n and_o with_o such_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n as_o be_v but_o presbyter_n and_o have_v no_o authority_n over_o presbyter_n what_o be_v say_v he_o the_o bishop_n but_o one_o which_o have_v all_o principality_n and_o power_n over_o all_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o man_n may_v have_v it_o be_v to_o his_o power_n a_o follower_n even_o of_o god_n own_o christ_n mr._n â—â—_o calvin_n himself_o
will_v grow_v in_o church_n even_o as_o many_o schism_n as_o there_o be_v person_n which_o have_v authority_n touch_v chrysostom_n to_o show_v that_o by_o he_o there_o be_v also_o acknowledge_v a_o roll_a superiority_n of_o bishop_n over_o presbyter_n both_o then_o usual_a and_o in_o no_o respect_n unlawful_a what_o need_v we_o allege_v his_o word_n and_o sentence_n when_o the_o history_n of_o his_o own_o episcopal_a action_n in_o that_o very_a kind_n be_v till_o this_o day_n extant_a for_o all_o man_n to_o read_v that_o will_v sen._n for_o st._n chrysostom_n of_o a_o presbyter_n in_o antioch_n grow_v to_o be_v afterward_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o in_o process_n of_o time_n when_o the_o emperor_n heavy_a displeasure_n have_v through_o the_o practice_n of_o a_o powerful_a faction_n against_o he_o effect_v his_o banishment_n innocent_a the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n understand_v thereof_o write_v his_o letter_n unto_o the_o clergy_n of_o that_o church_n that_o no_o successor_n ought_v to_o be_v choose_v in_o chrysostom_n room_n nec_fw-la ejus_fw-la clerum_fw-la alii_fw-la parere_fw-la pontisici_fw-la nor_o his_o clergy_n obey_v any_o other_o bishop_n than_o he_o a_o fond_a kind_n of_o speech_n if_o so_o be_v there_o have_v be_v as_o then_o in_o bishop_n no_o roll_a superiority_n over_o presbyter_n when_o two_o of_o chrysostom_n presbyter_n have_v join_v themselves_o to_o the_o faction_n of_o his_o mortal_a enemy_n theophilus_n chrysostom_n patriarch_n in_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n the_o same_o theophilus_n and_o other_o bishop_n which_o be_v of_o his_o conventicle_n have_v send_v those_o two_o among_o other_o to_o cite_v chrysostom_n their_o lawful_a bishop_n and_o to_o bring_v he_o into_o public_a judgement_n he_o take_v against_o this_o one_o thing_n special_a exception_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o order_n that_o those_o presbyter_n shall_v come_v as_o messenger_n and_o call_v he_o to_o judgement_n who_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o clergy_n whereof_o himself_o be_v ruler_n and_o judge_n so_o that_o bishop_n to_o have_v have_v in_o those_o time_n a_o roll_a superiority_n over_o presbyter_n neither_o can_v jerom_o nor_o chrysostom_n be_v ignorant_a and_o therefore_o hereupon_o it_o be_v superfluous_a that_o we_o shall_v any_o long_o stand_v vii_o touch_v the_o next_o point_n how_o bishop_n together_o with_o presbyter_n have_v use_v to_o govern_v the_o church_n which_o be_v under_o they_o they_o it_o be_v by_o zonaras_n somewhat_o plain_o and_o at_o large_a declare_v that_o the_o bishop_n have_v his_o seat_n on_o high_a in_o the_o church_n above_o the_o residue_n which_o be_v present_a that_o a_o number_n of_o presbyter_n do_v always_o there_o assist_v he_o and_o that_o in_o the_o oversight_n of_o the_o poeple_n those_o presbyter_n be_v apost_n after_o a_o sort_n the_o bishop_n coadjutor_n the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n who_o together_o with_o he_o govern_v the_o church_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n by_o ignatius_n joint_o mention_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o they_o of_o trallis_n he_o say_v of_o presbyter_n that_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d counsellor_n and_o assistant_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o conclude_v in_o the_o end_n he_o that_o shall_v disobey_v these_o be_v a_o plain_a atheist_n and_o a_o irreligious_a person_n and_o one_o that_o do_v set_v christ_n himself_o and_o his_o own_o ordinance_n at_o nought_o which_o order_n make_v presbyter_n or_o priest_n the_o bishop_n assistant_n do_v not_o import_v that_o they_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o he_o but_o rather_o so_o adjoin_v that_o they_o also_o be_v subject_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v 27._o in_o the_o write_n of_o saint_n cyprian_n nothing_o be_v more_o usual_a than_o to_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o college_n of_o presbyter_n subject_a unto_o the_o bishop_n although_o in_o handle_v the_o common_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n they_o assist_v he_o but_o of_o all_o other_o place_n which_o open_v the_o ancient_a order_n of_o episcopal_a presbyter_n the_o most_o clear_a be_v that_o epistle_n of_o cyprian_a unto_o cernelius_n concern_v certain_a novatian_a heretic_n receive_v again_o upon_o their_o conversion_n into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n after_o that_o urbanus_fw-la and_o sidonius_n confessor_n have_v come_v and_o signify_v unto_o our_o presbyter_n that_o maximus_n a_o consessor_fw-la and_o presbyter_n do_v together_o with_o they_o desire_v to_o return_v into_o the_o church_n it_o seem_v meet_v to_o hear_v from_o their_o own_o mouth_n and_o confession_n that_o which_o by_o message_n they_o have_v deliver_v when_o they_o be_v come_v and_o have_v be_v call_v to_o account_v by_o the_o presbyter_n touch_v those_o thing_n they_o have_v commit_v their_o answer_n be_v that_o they_o have_v be_v deceive_v and_o do_v request_n that_o such_o thing_n as_o there_o they_o be_v charge_v with_o may_v be_v forget_v it_o be_v bring_v unto_o i_o what_o be_v do_v i_o take_v order_n that_o the_o presbytery_n may_v be_v assemble_v there_o be_v also_o present_v five_o bishop_n that_o upon_o settle_a advice_n it_o may_v be_v with_o consent_n of_o all_o determine_v what_o shall_v be_v do_v about_o their_o person_n thus_o far_o st._n cyprian_n wherein_o it_o may_v be_v peradventure_o demand_v whether_o he_o and_o other_o bishop_n do_v thus_o proceed_v with_o advice_n of_o their_o presbyter_n in_o all_o such_o public_a affair_n or_o the_o church_n as_o be_v thereunto_o bind_v by_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n or_o else_o that_o they_o voluntary_o so_o do_v becuase_n they_o judge_v it_o in_o discretion_n as_o then_o most_o convenient_a sure_o the_o word_n of_o cyprian_a be_v plain_a 93_o that_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n he_o choose_v this_o way_n of_o proceed_v unto_o that_o say_v he_o which_o donatus_n and_o fortunatus_n and_o novatus_n and_o gordius_n our_o compresbyter_n have_v write_v i_o can_v by_o myself_o alone_o make_v no_o answer_n forasmuch_o as_o at_o the_o very_a first_o entrance_n into_o my_o bishopric_n i_o resolute_o determine_v not_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n of_o my_o own_o private_a judgement_n without_o your_o counsel_n and_o the_o people_n consent_n the_o reason_n whereof_o he_o render_v in_o the_o same_o epistle_n say_v when_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n myself_o shall_v come_v unto_o you_o for_o st._n cyprian_n be_v now_o in_o exile_n of_o thing_n which_o either_o have_v be_v or_o must_v to_o do_v we_o will_v consider_v sicut_fw-la honour_v mutous_a poseit_n as_o the_o law_n of_o courtesy_n which_o one_o do_v owe_v to_o another_o of_o we_o require_v and_o at_o this_o very_a mark_n do_v st._n jerom_n evermore_o aim_v in_o tell_v bishop_n that_o presbyter_n be_v at_o the_o first_o their_o equal_n that_o in_o some_o church_n for_o a_o long_a time_n no_o bishop_n be_v make_v but_o only_o such_o as_o the_o presbyter_n do_v choose_v out_o among_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o no_o cause_n why_o the_o bishop_n shall_v disdain_v to_o consult_v with_o they_o and_o in_o weighty_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n to_o use_v their_o advice_n sometime_o to_o countenance_v their_o own_o action_n or_o to_o repress_v the_o boldness_n of_o proud_a and_o insolent_a spirit_n that_o which_o bishop_n have_v in_o themselves_o sufficient_a authority_n and_o power_n to_o have_v do_v notwithstanding_o they_o will_v not_o do_v alone_o but_o crave_v therein_o the_o aid_n and_o assistance_n of_o other_o bishop_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o those_o novatian_a heretic_n before_o allege_a cyprian_n himself_o do_v and_o in_o cyprian_a we_o find_v of_o other_o the_o like_a practice_n ragatian_n a_o bishop_n â—â—_o have_v be_v use_v contumelous_o by_o a_o deacon_n of_o his_o own_o church_n write_v thereof_o his_o complaint_n unto_o cyprian_a and_o other_o bishop_n in_o which_o case_n their_o answer_n be_v that_o although_o in_o his_o own_o cause_n he_o do_v of_o humility_n rather_o show_v his_o grievance_n than_o himself_o take_v revenge_n which_o by_o the_o rigour_n of_o his_o apostolical_a office_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o chair_n he_o may_v have_v present_o do_v without_o any_o further_a delay_n yet_o if_o the_o party_n shall_v do_v again_o as_o before_o their_o judgement_n be_v fungaris_fw-la circa_fw-la â—um_fw-la potestate_fw-la honoris_fw-la tui_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la vel_fw-la deponas_fw-la vel_fw-la abstineas_fw-la use_v on_o he_o that_o power_n which_o the_o honour_n of_o thy_o place_n give_v thou_o either_o to_o depose_v he_o or_o exclude_v he_o from_o access_n unto_o holy_a thing_n the_o bishop_n for_o his_o assistance_n and_o ease_n have_v under_o he_o to_o guide_v and_o direct_v deacon_n in_o their_o charge_n his_o archdeacon_n so_o term_v in_o respect_n of_o care_n over_o deacon_n albeit_o himself_o be_v not_o deacon_n but_o presbyter_n for_o the_o guidance_n of_o presbyter_n in_o their_o function_n the_o bishop_n have_v likewise_o under_o he_o one_o of_o the_o selfsame_a order_n with_o they_o but_o above_o they_o a_o authority_n one_o who_o
â—â—_o 31._o jer._n â—9_n 13._o joel_n 2._o 12._o chrys._n de_fw-fr repar_fw-la lap_n lib._n ad_fw-la theodor._n deposit_n do_v 3._o c._n talis_fw-la aug._n in_o ps._n l._n â—_o the_o state_n of_o bishop_n although_o sometime_o oppugn_v and_o that_o by_o such_o as_o therein_o will_v most_v see_v to_o please_v god_n yeâ—_n by_o his_o providence_n uphold_v hitherto_o who_o glory_n it_o be_v to_o maintain_v that_o whereof_o himself_o be_v the_o author_n cyp._n l._n 1._o ep_n 3._o sulpit._n severe_a lb._n 2._o beda_n eccl._n hist._n l._n 2._o c._n 2._o 2._o an._n 1066._o 1066._o alfredus_fw-la eborac_n asis_fw-la archieâ—_n iseopus_fw-la galieimum_fw-la cognomeâ—to_fw-la northum_n spirantem_fw-la adhue_n minesua_fw-la &_o caelis_fw-la in_o peâ—ulum_fw-la mitem_fw-la redâ—liaâ—â—_n &_o religiâ—sis_n in_o pro_fw-la conservand_v repub_fw-la tuerd_a que_fw-la ecclesiast_n also_o sacramento_fw-la asiiuxit_fw-la nub._n iâ—_n l._n â—_o c._n â—_o what_o a_o bishop_n be_v what_o his_o name_n do_v import_v and_o what_o do_v belong_v to_o his_o office_n as_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dionys._n haltar_n de_fw-fr numa_n pompili_fw-la antiq._n lib._n 2._o vult_fw-la â—â—_o pompeius_n esse_fw-la quem_fw-la tora_fw-la â—re_n campania_n &_o maricima_fw-la ora_fw-la habear_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la quem_fw-la delectus_fw-la &_o negotii_fw-la summa_fw-la referatur_fw-la cic._n ad_fw-la attie_n lib._n 7._o epist._n 11._o 11._o act_n 20._o phil._n 1._o 1._o and_o god_n bring_v they_o unto_o adam_n that_o adam_n may_v see_v or_o consider_v what_o name_n it_o be_v meet_v he_o shall_v give_v unto_o they_o gen._n 2._o 19_o so_o also_o the_o name_n deacon_n a_o minister_n appropriate_v to_o a_o certain_a order_n of_o minister_n the_o name_n likewise_o of_o a_o minister_n be_v common_a to_o divers_a degree_n which_o now_o be_v peculiarly_a among_o ourselves_o give_v only_o to_o pastor_n and_o not_o as_o ancient_o to_o deacon_n also_o in_o bishop_n two_o thing_n traduce_v of_o which_o two_o the_o one_o their_o authority_n &_o in_o it_o the_o first_o thing_n condemn_v the_o superiority_n over_o other_o minister_n what_o kind_n of_o superiority_n in_o minister_n be_v it_o which_o the_o one_o part_n hold_v and_o the_o other_o deny_v lawful_a from_o whence_o it_o have_v grow_v that_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o bishop_n meminise_v diaconi_fw-la debent_fw-la quoniam_fw-la apostolos_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la episcopos_fw-la &_o praepoâ—â—os_fw-la dominus_fw-la elegic_n cyp._n l._n 3_o cp_n 9_o rom._n 2._o 14_o 15._o 1_o cor._n 9.16_o joh._n 22_o 15,1â—_n gal._n 2._o 8._o 8._o he_o eusebius_n do_v name_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o asia_n lib_n 3_o hist._n eccles._n cap._n 16._o tertujian_n call_v the_o same_o church_n st._n lohn_n foster_n daughter_n lib._n 3._o advers._fw-la martion_n martion_n jacobus_n qui_fw-fr appe_n latur_fw-la frarer_n domini_fw-la cognomento_fw-la justus_n pest_n pathonem_fw-la domini_fw-la flatim_fw-la ab_fw-la apostiolis_fw-la hierosolymerum_fw-la episeopus_fw-la ordinatus_fw-la est_fw-la hierom_n de_fw-fr script_n eccles_n eodem_fw-la tempore_fw-la jacobum_fw-la primumu_fw-la fedem_fw-la episcopaslem_n ecclesiae_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la hierosolymis_fw-la obtinuisse_fw-la memoriae_fw-la traditur_fw-la euseb._n hist._n eclces_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 1._o the_o same_o seem_v to_o be_v intimate_v act_n 15_o 13._o and_o act_n 21._o 18._o 18._o act_n 12._o 2._o 2._o act_n 13.2_o 13.2_o tit._n 1._o 5._o 5._o this_o appear_v by_o those_o subscription_n which_o be_v set_v after_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n and_o the_o second_o to_o timothy_n and_o by_o euseb._n eccles_n hist._n lib._n 3._o c._n 4._o 4._o irem_fw-la lib._n 3._o c._n 3._o 3._o in_o ep._n ad_fw-la antioch_n hiâ—ron_n ep_n 81._o cypr._n ep_n ad_fw-la plorent_fw-la plorent_fw-la theed_z in_o 1_o tim_n 5._o 5._o ipsius_fw-la apostolate_v nulla_fw-la successio_fw-la pinitur_fw-la enim_fw-la legatio_fw-la cum_fw-la legoto_fw-la nec_fw-la aâ—l_fw-la successores_fw-la ipslus_fw-la transit_fw-la srgpl._n doct_n prin_fw-mi con_fw-mi con_fw-mi act._n 1._o 21_o 22._o 1_o john_n 1._o 3._o 3._o gal._n 1._o 1._o 1._o apoc._n 21._o 14._o 14._o mar._n 28._o 19_o the_o time_n and_o cause_n of_o institute_v every_o where_o bishop_n with_o restraint_n act_n 20._o 36,37_o act_n 20.29_o 30._o as_o appear_v both_o by_o his_o send_v to_o call_v the_o presbyter_n of_o ephesus_n before_o he_o as_o far_o as_o to_o milituch_v act_n 20._o 17_o which_o be_v almost_o fifty_o mile_n and_o by_o his_o leave_v timothy_n in_o his_o place_n with_o his_o authority_n and_o insh_a uffion_n for_o ordain_v of_o minister_n there_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 22._o and_o for_o proportion_v their_o maintenance_n verse_n 17.18_o and_o for_o judicial_a hear_n of_o accusation_n bring_v against_o estem_fw-la verse_n 19_o and_o for_o hold_v they_o in_o a_o uniformity_n of_o doctrine_n chap._n 1_o vers_n 3._o revel_v 2_o cypr._n l._n 4._o epist._n 9_o hiâ—ren_n ep._n ad_fw-la eâ—ag_n exod._n 18_o 19_o epist._n ad_fw-la jan._n ep._n ad_fw-la evag._n t._n c._n a._n p_o li._n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o jerom_n say_v it_o be_v so_o in_o alexandria_n sign_n sing_v that_o in_o other_o church_n it_o be_v not_o so_o socrat._v l._n 1._o c._n 3._o 3._o unto_o ignatius_n bishop_n of_o anâ—â—uh_o herâ—_n a_o deacon_n there_o be_v make_v successor_n chrysostom_n be_v a_o presbyter_n of_o anfiâ—ch_n we_o choose_v to_o succeed_v nictarius_n in_o the_o bishop_n rick_n of_o constantinople_n constantinople_n bishop_n he_o mean_v by_o restraint_n for_o episcopal_a power_n be_v always_o in_o the_o church_n institute_v by_o christ_n himself_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o government_n bishop_n at_o large_a as_o no_o man_n will_v deny_v have_v receive_v from_o christ_n himself_o that_o episcopal_a authority_n for_o which_o cause_n cyprian_n have_v say_v of_o they_o meminisse_fw-la diaconi_fw-la debent_fw-la quoniam_fw-la apostolos_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la episcopos_fw-la &_o praeposâ—ros_fw-la dominus_fw-la elegit_fw-la diaconol_n aurem_fw-la posla_fw-la â—censum_fw-la domini_fw-la in_o coâ—los_fw-la apostoli_fw-la sibi_fw-la constiruerunt_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la svi_fw-la &_o ecclesia_fw-la ministros_fw-la lib_fw-la 3_o ep._n 9_o lib._n a._n â—o_o â—_o hâ—â—res_n 4_o â—_o de_fw-fr prescrâ—_n p._n oâ—â—â—_n râ—_n hereâ—_n acts._n 13._o acts._n â—_o acts._n 19_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 1â—_n what_o manner_n of_o power_n bishop_n from_o the_o first_o beginning_n have_v have_v aug._n ep._n 19_o â—d_a hierom._n &_o de_fw-la haeres_fw-la 53._o 1_o cor._n 7_o 29._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 9_o tettul_n de_fw-fr râ—â—_n viâ—g_n epiph._n 3._o l._n 10_o â—_o haer_fw-mi 7._o acts._n 1_o â—_o 23._o tim._n 1._o 5._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 8._o a_o put_fw-mi aegyptum_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la consir_fw-fr man_n si_fw-mi â—_o raesen_n none_o fit_a eps._n copus_fw-la comq_fw-la vulgo_fw-la amb._n dic_fw-la in_o 4._o ep._n ad_fw-la ephes._n numb_a 3._o 32._o numb_a 4.17_o 2_o chron._n 19_o 11._o joseph_n atnig_n p._n 61_o â—_o cypr._n l._n 3._o ep_n 9_o ad_fw-la rogatianum_fw-la hâ—erom_n ep._n â—5_n ep._n ad_fw-la smyr_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 19_o against_o a_o presbyter_n receive_v no_o accusation_n under_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n ignat_fw-la epist._n ad_fw-la antioch_n apud_fw-la cypr_fw-la ep._n 1._o ep._n 7._o tertul_n advers._fw-la psychic_a episcopi_fw-la universae_fw-la ple_fw-fr by_o our_o mandare_fw-la jejunia_fw-la assoleni_fw-la cypr._n ep._n 27._o cypr._n ep._n 39_o vide_fw-la ignat._n ad_fw-la magnes_fw-la magnes_fw-la quod_fw-la aaron_n &_o tilio_n ejus_fw-la hoc_fw-la episcojum_fw-la &_o presbyteros_fw-la esse_fw-la noverimn_v hier._n ep._n 2._o of_o neporiaâ—um_n neporiaâ—um_n ita_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o episcopis_fw-la hominem_fw-la in_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la apostolos_fw-la recognoscas_fw-la auctor_fw-la opuse_n de_fw-fr ordinib_fw-la eccl._n inter_fw-la opera_fw-la hieron_n hieron_n ignat._n ep._n ad_fw-la tra._n tra._n inslit_fw-la l._n 4._o cap._n 4._o sect._n â—â—_o heir_n n._n epist._n odd_a euâ—gr_n 85._o chrysostom_n lo_o in_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 3._o velut_fw-la in_o a_o 1_o qua_fw-la sublimi_fw-la specula_fw-la 〈…〉_z dignantur_fw-la videre_fw-la moâ—tales_fw-la &_o alloqui_fw-la conâ—erâ—os_fw-la suos_fw-la in_o a._n â—_o epist._n ad_fw-la gal._n gal._n nemo_fw-la peccantibus_fw-la episcopis_fw-la audet_fw-la contradicere_fw-la nemo_fw-la audet_fw-la accusare_fw-la majorem_fw-la propteres_fw-la quasi_fw-la sancti_fw-la &_o beati_fw-la &_o in_fw-la praerptis_fw-la domini_fw-la ambulantes_fw-la augent_fw-la peccata_fw-la peecatis_fw-la dissicilis_fw-la est_fw-la accusaâ—io_fw-la in_o episeâ—pum_fw-la si_fw-mi â—â—ha_fw-mi pâ—ecaverit_fw-la non_fw-la creditur_fw-la &_o si_fw-la convictus_fw-la suerit_fw-la ron_fw-mi punirur_n in_o cap._n 8._o ecclesiast_n ecclesiast_n pessimae_fw-la consuetudiâ—â—_n est_fw-la in_o quiâ—usdam_fw-la ecclesâ—â—_n tacere_fw-la presbyteron_n &_o praesentibus_fw-la episcopis_fw-la non_fw-la loqui_fw-la quasi_fw-la aâ—â—_n invideant_fw-la aut_fw-la non_fw-la dignentur_fw-la audice_fw-la ep._n 2._o add_v nepotian_n nepotian_n ep._n 54._o ad_fw-la ripâ—r_n ripâ—r_n hieron_n ad_fw-la nepoâ—_n e_o no_o bishop_n may_v be_v a_o lord_n in_o reference_n unto_o the_o presbyter_n which_o be_v under_o he_o if_o we_o take_v that_o name_n in_o the_o worse_a part_n or_o jerom_n here_o do_v for_o a_o bishop_n be_v no_o
clothe_v with_o the_o name_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v mighty_o and_o violent_o to_o possess_v man_n at_o first_o but_o afterward_o the_o weakness_n thereof_o be_v by_o time_n discover_v to_o lose_v that_o reputation_n which_o before_o it_o have_v gain_v as_o by_o the_o outside_n of_o a_o house_n the_o passer_n by_o be_v oftentimes_o deceive_v till_o they_o see_v the_o conveniency_n of_o the_o room_n within_o so_o by_o the_o very_a name_n of_o discipline_n and_o reformation_n man_n be_v draw_v at_o first_o to_o cast_v a_o fancy_n towards_o it_o but_o now_o they_o have_v not_o content_v themselves_o only_o to_o pass_v by_o and_o behold_v afar_o off_o the_o forefront_n of_o this_o reform_a house_n they_o have_v enter_v in_o even_o at_o the_o special_a request_n of_o master-workman_n and_o chief_a builder_n thereof_o they_o have_v peruse_v the_o room_n the_o light_n the_o conveniency_n they_o find_v they_o not_o answerable_a to_o that_o report_n which_o be_v make_v of_o they_o nor_o to_o that_o opinion_n which_o upon_o report_n they_o have_v conceive_v so_o as_o now_o the_o discipline_n which_o at_o first_o triumph_v over_o all_o be_v unmask_v begin_v to_o droop_v and_o hang_v down_o her_o head_n this_o cause_n of_o change_n in_o opinion_n concern_v the_o discipline_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o learned_a or_o to_o such_o as_o by_o they_o have_v be_v instruct_v another_o cause_n there_o be_v more_o open_a and_o more_o apparent_a to_o the_o view_n of_o all_o namely_o the_o course_n of_o practice_n which_o the_o reformer_n have_v have_v with_o we_o from_o the_o beginning_n the_o first_o degree_n be_v only_o some_o small_a difference_n about_o cap_n and_o surplice_n but_o not_o such_o as_o either_o breed_v division_n in_o the_o church_n or_o tend_v to_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o government_n establish_v this_o be_v peaceable_a the_o next_o degree_n more_o stir_v admonition_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o parliament_n in_o peremptory_a sort_n against_o our_o whole_a form_n of_o regiment_n in_o defence_n of_o they_o volume_n be_v publish_v in_o english_a and_o in_o latin_a yet_o this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o writing_n device_n be_v set_v on_o foot_n to_o erect_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o discipline_n without_o authority_n yet_o herein_o some_o regard_n of_o modesty_n some_o moderation_n be_v use_v behold_v at_o length_n it_o break_v forth_o into_o open_a outrage_n first_o in_o write_v by_o martin_n in_o who_o kind_n of_o deal_v these_o thing_n may_v be_v observe_v first_o that_o whereas_o t._n c._n and_o other_o his_o great_a master_n have_v always_o before_o set_v out_o the_o discipline_n as_o a_o queen_n and_o as_o the_o daughter_n of_o god_n he_o contrariwise_o to_o make_v she_o more_o acceptable_a to_o the_o people_n bring_v she_o forth_o as_o a_o vice_n upon_o the_o stage_n 2_o this_o conceit_n of_o his_o be_v ground_v as_o may_v be_v suppose_v upon_o this_o rare_a polity_n that_o see_v the_o discipline_n be_v by_o write_v refute_v in_o parliament_n reject_v in_o secret_a corner_n hunt_v out_o and_o decry_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o by_o open_a rail_n which_o to_o the_o vulgar_a be_v common_o most_o plausible_a the_o state_n ecclesiastical_a may_v have_v be_v draw_v into_o such_o contempt_n and_o hatred_n as_o the_o overthrow_n thereof_o shall_v have_v be_v most_o grateful_a to_o all_o man_n and_o in_o manner_n desire_v of_o the_o common_a people_n 3._o it_o may_v be_v note_v and_o this_o i_o know_v myself_o to_o be_v true_a how_o some_o of_o they_o although_o they_o can_v not_o for_o shame_n approve_v so_o lewd_a a_o action_n yet_o be_v content_a to_o lay_v hold_n on_o it_o to_o the_o advancement_n of_o their_o cause_n acknowledge_v therein_o the_o secret_a judgement_n of_o god_n against_o the_o bishop_n and_o hope_v that_o some_o good_a may_v be_v wrought_v thereby_o for_o his_o church_n as_o indeed_o there_o be_v though_o not_o according_a to_o their_o construction_n for_o 4._o contrary_n to_o their_o expectation_n that_o rail_a spirit_n do_v not_o only_o not_o further_o but_o extreme_o disgrace_v and_o prejudice_v their_o cause_n when_o it_o be_v once_o perceive_v from_o how_o low_a degree_n of_o contradiction_n at_o first_o to_o what_o outrage_n of_o contumely_n and_o slander_n they_o be_v at_o length_n proceed_v and_o be_v also_o likely_o further_a to_o proceed_v a_o further_a degree_n of_o outrage_n be_v in_o fact_n certain_a cappergot_n prophet_n do_v arise_v who_o deem_v it_o not_o possible_a that_o god_n shall_v suffer_v that_o to_o be_v undo_v which_o they_o do_v so_o fierce_o desire_v to_o have_v do_v namely_o that_o his_o holy_a saint_n the_o favourer_n and_o father_n of_o the_o discipline_n shall_v be_v enlarge_v and_o deliver_v from_o persecution_n and_o see_v no_o mean_n of_o deliverance_n ordinary_a be_v fain_o to_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o god_n must_v needs_o raise_v some_o extraordinary_a mean_n and_o be_v persuade_v of_o none_o so_o well_o as_o of_o themselves_o they_o forthwith_o must_v need_v she_o the_o instrument_n of_o this_o great_a work_n hereupon_o they_o frame_v unto_o themselves_o a_o assure_a hope_n that_o upon_o their_o preach_v out_o of_o a_o pease_n cart_n all_o the_o multitude_n will_v have_v present_o join_v unto_o they_o and_o in_o amazement_n of_o mind_n have_v ask_v they_o viri_fw-la sratres_fw-la quid_fw-la agimus_fw-la whereunto_o it_o be_v likely_a they_o will_v have_v return_v a_o answer_n far_o unlike_a to_o that_o of_o st._n peter_n such_o and_o such_o be_v man_n unworthy_a to_o govern_v pluck_v they_o down_o such_o and_o such_o be_v the_o dear_a child_n of_o god_n let_v they_o be_v advance_v of_o two_o of_o these_o man_n it_o be_v meet_v to_o speak_v with_o all_o commiseration_n yet_o so_o that_o other_o by_o their_o example_n may_v receive_v instruction_n and_o withal_o some_o light_n may_v appear_v what_o stir_v affection_n the_o discipline_n be_v like_a to_o inspire_v if_o it_o light_v upon_o apt_a and_o prepare_a mind_n now_o if_o any_o man_n doubt_v of_o what_o society_n they_o be_v or_o if_o the_o reformer_n disclaim_v they_o pretend_v that_o by_o they_o they_o be_v condemn_v let_v these_o point_n be_v consider_v 1._o who_o associate_n be_v they_o before_o they_o enter_v into_o this_o frantic_a passion_n who_o sermon_n do_v they_o frequent_v who_o do_v they_o admire_v 2._o even_o when_o they_o be_v enter_v into_o it_o who_o advice_n do_v they_o require_v and_o when_o they_o be_v in_o who_o approbation_n who_o advertise_v they_o of_o their_o purpose_n who_o assistance_n by_o prayer_n do_v they_o request_v but_o we_o deal_v injurious_o with_o they_o to_o lay_v this_o to_o their_o charge_n for_o they_o reprove_v and_o condemn_v it_o how_o do_v they_o disclose_v it_o to_o the_o magistrate_n that_o it_o may_v be_v suppress_v or_o be_v they_o not_o rather_o content_a to_o stand_v aloof_o off_o and_o see_v the_o end_n of_o it_o and_o loath_a to_o quench_v the_o spirit_n no_o doubt_v these_o mad_a practitioner_n be_v of_o their_o society_n with_o who_o before_o and_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o their_o madness_n they_o have_v most_o affinity_n hereof_o read_v doctor_n bancroft_n book_n a_o three_o inducement_n may_v be_v to_o dislike_v of_o the_o discipline_n if_o we_o consider_v not_o only_a how_o far_o the_o reformer_n themselves_o have_v proceed_v but_o what_o other_o upon_o their_o foundation_n have_v build_v here_o come_v the_o brownist_n in_o the_o first_o rank_n their_o lineal_a descendant_n who_o have_v seize_v upon_o a_o number_n of_o strange_a opinion_n whereof_o although_o their_o ancestor_n the_o reformer_n be_v never_o actual_o possess_v yet_o by_o right_a and_o interest_n from_o they_o derive_v the_o brownist_n and_o barrowist_n have_v take_v possession_n of_o they_o for_o if_o the_o position_n of_o the_o reformer_n be_v true_a i_o can_v see_v how_o the_o main_a and_o general_a conclusion_n of_o brownism_n shall_v be_v false_a for_o upon_o these_o two_o point_n as_o i_o conceive_v they_o stand_v 1._o that_o because_o we_o have_v no_o church_n they_o be_v to_o sever_v themselves_o from_o we_o 2._o that_o without_o civil_a authority_n they_o be_v to_o erect_v a_o church_n of_o their_o own_o and_o if_o the_o former_a of_o these_o be_v true_a the_o latter_a i_o suppose_v will_v follow_v for_o if_o above_o all_o thing_n man_n be_v to_o regard_v their_o salvation_n and_o if_o out_o of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n it_o follow_v that_o if_o we_o have_v no_o church_n we_o have_v no_o mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o separation_n from_o we_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v both_o lawful_a and_o necessary_a as_o also_o that_o man_n so_o separate_v from_o the_o false_a and_o counterfeit_a church_n be_v to_o associate_v themselves_o unto_o some_o church_n not_o to_o we_o to_o the_o popish_a much_o less_o therefore_o to_o one_o of_o their_o own_o make_n now_o the_o ground_n
universal_o either_o sufficient_a or_o necessary_a if_o they_o be_v nevertheless_o on_o your_o part_n it_o still_o remain_v to_o be_v better_o prove_v that_o the_o form_n of_o discipline_n which_o you_o entitle_v apostolical_a be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n exercise_v for_o of_o this_o very_a thing_n you_o fail_v even_o touch_v that_o which_o you_o make_v most_o account_n of_o as_o be_v matter_n of_o substance_n in_o discipline_n i_o mean_v the_o power_n of_o your_o lay-elder_n and_o the_o difference_n of_o your_o doctor_n from_o the_o pastor_n in_o all_o church_n so_o that_o in_o faith_n we_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o conclude_v that_o beside_o these_o last_o time_n which_o for_o insolency_n pride_n and_o egregious_a contempt_n of_o all_o good_a order_n be_v the_o worst_a there_o be_v none_o wherein_o you_o can_v true_o affirm_v that_o the_o complete_a form_n of_o your_o discipline_n or_o the_o substance_n thereof_o be_v practise_v 35._o the_o evidence_n therefore_o of_o antiquity_n fail_v you_o you_o fly_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o such_o learned_a man_n as_o seem_v by_o their_o write_n to_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o all_o christian_a church_n shall_v receive_v your_o discipline_n and_o abandon_v we_o wherein_o as_o you_o heap_v up_o the_o name_n of_o a_o number_n of_o man_n not_o unworthy_a to_o be_v have_v in_o honour_n so_o there_o be_v a_o number_n who_o when_o you_o mention_n although_o it_o serve_v you_o to_o purpose_n with_o the_o ignorant_a and_o vulgar_a sort_n who_o measure_n by_o tale_n and_o not_o by_o weight_n yet_o sure_o they_o who_o know_v what_o quality_n and_o value_n the_o man_n be_v of_o will_v think_v you_o draw_v very_o near_o the_o dregs_o but_o be_v they_o all_o of_o as_o great_a account_n as_o the_o best_a and_o chief_a among_o they_o with_o we_o notwithstanding_o neither_o be_v they_o neither_o ought_v they_o to_o be_v of_o such_o reckon_n that_o their_o opinion_n or_o conjecture_n shall_v cause_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o give_v place_n much_o less_o when_o they_o neither_o do_v all_o agree_v in_o that_o opinion_n and_o of_o they_o which_o be_v at_o agreement_n the_o most_o part_n through_o a_o courteous_a enducement_n have_v follow_v one_o man_n as_o their_o guide_n final_o that_o one_o therein_o not_o unlikely_a to_o have_v swerve_v if_o any_o chance_n to_o say_v it_o be_v probable_a that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o be_v lay-elder_n or_o not_o to_o mislike_v the_o continuance_n of_o they_o in_o the_o church_n or_o to_o affirm_v that_o bishop_n at_o the_o first_o be_v a_o name_n but_o not_o a_o power_n distinct_a from_o presbyter_n or_o to_o speak_v any_o thing_n in_o praise_n of_o those_o church_n which_o be_v without_o episcopal_a regiment_n or_o to_o reprove_v the_o fault_n of_o such_o as_o abuse_v that_o call_v all_o these_o you_o register_v for_o man_n persuade_v as_o you_o be_v that_o every_o christian_a church_n stand_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o put_v down_o bishop_n and_o in_o their_o room_n to_o erect_v a_o eldership_n so_o authorize_v as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o for_o the_o government_n of_o each_o parish_n deceive_v great_o they_o be_v therefore_o who_o think_v that_o all_o they_o who_o name_n be_v cite_v among_o the_o favourer_n of_o this_o cause_n be_v on_o any_o such_o verdict_n agree_v yet_o touch_v some_o material_a point_n of_o your_o discipline_n a_o kind_n of_o agreement_n we_o grant_v there_o be_v among_o many_o divine_n of_o reform_a church_n abroad_o for_o first_o to_o do_v as_o the_o church_n of_o geneva_n do_v the_o learned_a in_o some_o other_o church_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o more_o willing_a who_o have_v use_v in_o like_a manner_n not_o the_o slow_a and_o tedious_a help_n of_o proceed_v by_o public_a authority_n but_o the_o people_n more_o quick_a endeavour_n for_o alteration_n in_o such_o a_o exigent_n i_o see_v not_o well_o how_o they_o can_v have_v stay_v to_o deliberate_v about_o any_o other_o regiment_n then_o that_o which_o already_o be_v devise_v to_o their_o hand_n that_o which_o in_o like_a case_n have_v be_v take_v that_o which_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v establish_v without_o delay_n that_o which_o be_v likely_a to_o content_v the_o people_n by_o reason_n of_o some_o kind_n of_o sway_n which_o it_o give_v they_o when_o therefore_o the_o example_n of_o one_o church_n be_v thus_o at_o the_o first_o almost_o through_o a_o kind_n of_o constraint_n or_o necessity_n follow_v by_o many_o their_o concurrence_n in_o persuasion_n about_o some_o material_a point_n belong_v to_o the_o same_o polity_n be_v not_o strange_a for_o we_o be_v not_o to_o marvel_v great_o if_o they_o which_o have_v all_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n do_v easy_o embrace_v the_o same_o opinion_n as_o concern_v their_o own_o do_n beside_o mark_v i_o beseech_v you_o that_o which_o galen_n in_o matter_n of_o philosophy_n note_v medela_fw-la for_o the_o like_a fall_v out_o even_o in_o question_n of_o high_a knowledge_n it_o fare_v many_o time_n with_o man_n opinion_n as_o with_o rumour_n and_o report_n that_o which_o a_o credible_a person_n tell_v be_v easy_o think_v probable_a by_o such_o as_o be_v well_o persuade_v of_o he_o but_o if_o two_o or_o three_o or_o four_o agree_v all_o in_o the_o same_o tale_n they_o judge_v it_o then_o to_o be_v out_o of_o controversy_n and_o so_o be_v many_o time_n overtake_v for_o want_n of_o due_a consideration_n either_o some_o common_a cause_n lead_v they_o all_o into_o error_n or_o one_o man_n oversight_n deceive_v many_o through_o their_o too_o much_o credulity_n and_o easiness_n of_o belief_n though_o ten_o person_n be_v bring_v to_o give_v testimony_n in_o any_o cause_n yet_o if_o the_o knowledge_n they_o have_v of_o the_o thing_n whereunto_o they_o come_v as_o witness_n appear_v to_o have_v grow_v from_o some_o one_o among_o they_o and_o to_o have_v spread_v itself_o from_o hand_n to_o hand_n they_o all_o be_v in_o force_n but_o as_o one_o testimony_n nor_o be_v it_o otherwise_o here_o where_o the_o daughter_n church_n do_v speak_v their_o mother_n dialect_n here_o where_o so_o many_o sing_v one_o song_n by_o reason_n that_o he_o be_v the_o guide_n of_o the_o choir_n concern_v who_o deserve_v authority_n among_o even_o the_o grave_a divine_n 14._o we_o have_v already_o speak_v at_o large_a will_v you_o ask_v what_o shall_v move_v those_o many_o learned_a to_o be_v follower_n of_o one_o man_n judgement_n no_o necessity_n of_o argument_n force_v they_o thereunto_o your_o demand_n be_v answer_v by_o yourselves_o loath_a you_o be_v to_o think_v that_o they_o who_o you_o judge_v to_o have_v attain_v as_o sound_a knowledge_n in_o all_o point_n of_o doctrine_n as_o any_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n shall_v mistake_v in_o discipline_n such_o be_v natural_o our_o affection_n that_o who_o in_o great_a thing_n we_o mighty_o admire_v in_o they_o we_o be_v not_o persuade_v willing_o that_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v amiss_o the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v 1._o for_o that_o as_o dead_a fly_n putrify_v the_o ointment_n of_o the_o apothecary_n so_o a_o little_a folly_n he_o that_o be_v in_o estimation_n for_o wisdom_n this_o in_o every_o profession_n have_v too_o much_o authorize_v the_o judgement_n of_o a_o few_o this_o with_o german_n have_v cause_v luther_n and_o with_o many_o other_o church_n calvin_n to_o prevail_v in_o all_o thing_n yet_o be_v we_o not_o able_a to_o define_v whether_o the_o wisdom_n of_o that_o god_n who_o set_v before_o we_o in_o holy_a scripture_n so_o many_o admirable_a pattern_n of_o virtue_n and_o no_o one_o of_o they_o without_o somewhat_o note_v wherein_o they_o be_v culpable_a to_o the_o end_n that_o to_o he_o alone_o it_o may_v always_o be_v acknowledge_v thou_o only_o be_v holy_a thou_o only_o be_v just_a may_v not_o permit_v those_o worthy_a vessel_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o be_v in_o some_o thing_n blemish_v with_o the_o stain_n of_o humane_a frailty_n even_o for_o this_o cause_n lest_o we_o shall_v esteem_v of_o any_o man_n above_o that_o which_o behove_v disputation_n 5._o notwithstanding_o as_o though_o you_o be_v able_a to_o say_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o than_o hitherto_o your_o book_n have_v reveal_v to_o the_o world_n earnest_a challenger_n you_o be_v of_o trial_n by_o some_o public_a disputation_n wherein_o if_o the_o thing_n you_o crave_v be_v no_o more_o then_o only_o leave_v to_o dispute_v open_o about_o those_o matter_n that_o be_v inquestion_n the_o school_n in_o university_n for_o any_o thing_n i_o know_v be_v open_a unto_o you_o they_o have_v their_o yearly_a act_n and_o commencement_n beside_o other_o disputation_n both_o ordinary_a and_o upon_o occasion_n wherein_o the_o several_a part_n of_o our_o own_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n be_v oftentimes_o offer_v unto_o that_o kind_n of_o examination_n the_o learn_a of_o you_o have_v be_v of_o late_a year_n
this_o be_v predominant_a we_o have_v most_o hearty_o to_o thank_v god_n therefore_o that_o they_o among_o we_o to_o who_o the_o first_o consultation_n of_o cause_n of_o this_o kind_n fall_v be_v man_n which_o aim_v at_o another_o mark_n namely_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o this_o his_o church_n take_v that_o which_o they_o judge_v thereunto_o necessary_a not_o reject_v any_o good_a or_o convenient_a thing_n only_o because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v perhaps_o like_v it_o if_o we_o have_v that_o which_o be_v meet_v and_o right_a although_o they_o be_v glad_a we_o be_v not_o to_o envy_v they_o this_o their_o solace_n we_o do_v not_o think_v it_o a_o duty_n of_o we_o to_o be_v in_o every_o such_o thing_n their_o tormentor_n and_o wherein_o it_o be_v say_v entrance_n that_o popery_n for_o want_n of_o this_o utter_a extirpation_n have_v in_o some_o place_n takenroot_v and_o flourish_v again_o but_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o re-establish_a itself_o in_o any_o place_n after_o provision_n make_v against_o it_o by_o utter_a evacuation_n of_o all_o romish_a ceremony_n and_o therefore_o as_o long_o as_o we_o hold_v any_o thing_n like_o unto_o they_o we_o put_v they_o in_o some_o more_o hope_n than_o if_o all_o be_v take_v away_o as_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o this_o may_v be_v true_a so_o be_v of_o two_o evil_n to_o choose_v the_o less_o we_o hold_v it_o better_o that_o the_o friend_n and_o favourer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v in_o some_o kind_n of_o hope_n to_o have_v a_o corrupt_a religion_n restore_v then_o both_o we_o and_o they_o conceive_v just_a fear_n lest_o under_o colour_n of_o root_a out_o popery_n the_o most_o effectual_a mean_n to_o bear_v up_o the_o state_n of_o religion_n be_v remove_v and_o so_o a_o way_n make_v either_o for_o paganism_n or_o for_o extreme_a barbarity_n to_o enter_v if_o desire_n of_o weaken_v the_o hope_n of_o other_o shall_v turn_v we_o away_o from_o the_o course_n we_o have_v take_v how_o much_o more_o the_o care_n of_o prevent_v our_o own_o fear_n withhold_v we_o from_o that_o we_o be_v urge_v unto_o especial_o see_v that_o our_o own_o fear_n we_o know_v but_o we_o be_v not_o so_o certain_a what_o hope_v the_o rite_n and_o order_n of_o our_o church_n have_v breed_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o other_o fort_n it_o be_v no_o sufficient_a argument_n therefore_o to_o say_v that_o in_o maintain_v and_o urge_v these_o ceremony_n none_o be_v so_o clamorous_a as_o papist_n and_o they_o who_o papist_n suborn_v this_o speech_n be_v more_o hard_a to_o justify_v than_o the_o former_a and_o so_o their_o proof_n more_o doubtful_a than_o the_o thing_n itself_o which_o they_o prove_v he_o that_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o be_v true_a must_v have_v mark_v who_o they_o be_v that_o speak_v for_o ceremony_n he_o must_v have_v note_v who_o among_o they_o do_v speak_v often_o or_o be_v most_o earnest_a he_o must_v have_v be_v both_o acquaint_v thorough_o with_o the_o religion_n of_o such_o and_o also_o privy_a to_o what_o conference_n or_o compact_n be_v pass_v in_o secret_a between_o they_o and_o other_o which_o kind_n of_o notice_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o be_v vulgar_a and_o common_a yet_o they_o which_o allege_v this_o will_v have_v it_o take_v as_o a_o thing_n that_o need_v no_o proof_n a_o thing_n which_o all_o man_n know_v and_o see_v and_o if_o so_o be_v it_o be_v grant_v they_o as_o true_a what_o gain_v they_o by_o it_o sundry_a of_o they_o that_o be_v popish_a be_v eager_a in_o maintenance_n of_o ceremony_n be_v it_o so_o strange_a a_o matter_n to_o find_v a_o good_a thing_n further_v by_o ill_a man_n of_o a_o smister_n intent_n and_o purpose_n who_o forwardness_n be_v not_o therefore_o a_o bridle_n to_o such_o as_o favour_v the_o same_o cause_n with_o a_o better_a and_o sincerer_n meaning_n they_o that_o seek_v as_o they_o say_v the_o removing_z of_o all_o popish_a order_n out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o reckon_v the_o state_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o order_n do_v i_o doubt_v not_o presume_v that_o the_o cause_n which_o they_o prosecute_v be_v holy_a notwithstanding_o it_o be_v their_o own_o ingenuous_a acknowledgement_n that_o even_o this_o very_a cause_n which_o they_o term_v so_o often_o by_o a_o excellency_n 54._o the_o lord_n cause_v be_v gratissima_fw-la most_o acceptable_a unto_o some_o which_o hope_v for_o prey_n and_o spoil_v by_o it_o and_o that_o our_o age_n have_v store_n of_o such_o and_o that_o such_o be_v the_o very_a sectary_n of_o dionysius_n the_o famous_a atheist_n now_o if_o hereupon_o we_o shall_v upbraid_v they_o with_o irreligious_a as_o they_o do_v we_o with_o superstitious_a favourer_n if_o we_o shall_v follow_v they_o in_o their_o own_o kind_n of_o plead_v and_o say_v that_o the_o most_o clamorous_a for_o this_o pretend_a reformation_n be_v either_o atheist_n or_o else_o proctor_n suborn_v by_o atheist_n the_o answer_n which_o herein_o they_o will_v make_v unto_o we_o let_v they_o apply_v unto_o themselves_o and_o there_o a_o end_n for_o they_o must_v not_o forbid_v we_o to_o presume_v our_o cause_n in_o defence_n of_o our_o church-order_n to_o be_v as_o good_a as_o they_o against_o they_o till_o the_o contrary_n be_v make_v manifest_a to_o the_o world_n 10._o in_o the_o mean_a while_n sorry_a we_o be_v unprofitable_a that_o any_o good_a and_o godly_a mind_n shall_v be_v grieve_v with_o that_o which_o be_v do_v but_o to_o remedy_v their_o grief_n lie_v not_o so_o much_o in_o we_o as_o in_o themselves_o they_o do_v not_o wish_v to_o be_v make_v glad_a with_o the_o hurt_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o remove_v all_o out_o of_o the_o church_n whereat_o they_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v sorrowful_a will_v be_v as_o we_o be_v persuade_v hurtful_a if_o not_o pernicious_a thereunto_o till_o they_o be_v able_a to_o persuade_v the_o contrary_a they_o must_v and_o will_v i_o doubt_v not_o find_v out_o some_o other_o good_a mean_a to_o cheer_v up_o themselves_o among_o which_o mean_v the_o example_n of_o geneva_n may_v serve_v for_o one_o have_v not_o they_o the_o old_a popish_a custom_n of_o use_v godfather_n and_o godmother_n in_o baptism_n the_o old_a popish_a custom_n of_o administer_a the_o blessed_a sacrament_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n with_o wafer-cake_n these_o thing_n than_o the_o godly_a there_o can_v digest_v wherefore_o shall_v not_o the_o godly_a here_o learn_v to_o do_v the_o like_a both_o in_o they_o and_o in_o there_a of_o the_o like_a nature_n some_o further_a mean_v peradventure_o it_o may_v be_v to_o assuage_v their_o grief_n if_o so_o be_v they_o do_v consider_v the_o revenge_n they_o take_v on_o they_o which_o have_v be_v as_o they_o interpret_v it_o the_o worker_n of_o their_o continuance_n in_o so_o great_a grief_n so_o long_o for_o if_o the_o maintenance_n of_o ceremony_n be_v a_o corrosive_n to_o such_o as_o oppugn_v they_o undoubted_o to_o such_o as_o maintain_v they_o it_o can_v be_v no_o great_a pleasure_n when_o they_o behold_v how_o that_o which_o they_o reverence_v be_v oppugn_v and_o therefore_o they_o that_o judge_v themselves_o martyr_n when_o they_o be_v grieve_v shall_v think_v withal_o what_o they_o be_v who_o they_o grieve_v for_o we_o be_v still_o to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n that_o the_o cause_n do_v make_v no_o difference_n for_o that_o it_o must_v be_v presume_v as_o good_a at_o the_o least_o on_o our_o part_n as_o on_o they_o till_o it_o be_v in_o the_o end_n decide_v who_o have_v stand_v for_o truth_n and_o who_o for_o error_n so_o that_o till_o then_o the_o most_o effectual_a medicine_n and_o withal_o the_o most_o sound_a to_o ease_v their_o grief_n must_v not_o be_v in_o our_o opinion_n the_o take_v away_o of_o those_o thing_n whereat_o they_o be_v grieve_v but_o the_o alter_n of_o that_o persuasion_n which_o they_o have_v concern_v the_o same_o for_o this_o we_o therefore_o both_o pray_v and_o labour_n the_o more_o because_o we_o be_v also_o persuade_v that_o it_o be_v but_o conceit_n in_o they_o to_o think_v that_o those_o romish_a ceremony_n whereof_o we_o have_v hitherto_o speak_v be_v like_o little_a leprous_a clothes_n infectious_a to_o the_o church_n or_o like_o soft_a and_o gentle_a poison_n the_o venom_n whereof_o be_v insensible_o penicious_a work_v death_n and_o yet_o be_v never_o feel_v work_v thus_o they_o say_v but_o because_o they_o say_v it_o only_o and_o the_o world_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o have_v so_o great_a experience_n of_o their_o art_n in_o cure_v the_o disease_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o bare_a authority_n of_o their_o word_n shall_v persuade_v in_o a_o cause_n so_o weighty_a they_o may_v not_o think_v much_o if_o it_o be_v require_v at_o their_o hand_n to_o show_v first_o by_o what_o mean_v so_o deadly_a infection_n can_v grow_v from_o
satisfy_v our_o desire_n in_o that_o which_o else_o we_o shall_v want_v so_o to_o love_v they_o on_o who_o we_o bestow_v be_v nature_n because_o in_o they_o we_o behold_v the_o effect_n of_o our_o own_o virtue_n see_v therefore_o no_o religion_n enjoy_v sacrament_n the_o sign_n of_o god_n love_n unless_o it_o have_v also_o that_o faith_n whereupon_o the_o sacrament_n be_v build_v can_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o convenient_a than_o that_o our_o first_o admittance_n to_o the_o actual_a receipt_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n 4._o shall_v be_v consecrate_v with_o profession_n of_o belief_n which_o be_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o a_o key_n the_o want_n whereof_o exclude_v infidel_n both_o from_o that_o and_o from_o all_o other_o save_v grace_n we_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o although_o faith_n be_v a_o intellectual_a habit_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o have_v her_o seat_n in_o the_o understanding_n yet_o a_o evil_a moral_a disposition_n obstinate_o wed_v to_o the_o love_n of_o darkness_n damp_v the_o very_a light_n of_o heavenly_a illumination_n and_o permit_v not_o the_o mind_n to_o see_v what_o do_v shine_v before_o it_o man_n be_v lover_n of_o pleasure_n more_o than_o lover_n of_o god_n their_o assent_n to_o his_o save_a truth_n be_v many_o time_n withhold_v from_o it_o not_o that_o the_o truth_n be_v too_o weak_a to_o persuade_v but_o because_o the_o stream_n of_o corrupt_a affection_n carry_v they_o a_o clean_a contrary_a way_n that_o the_o mind_n therefore_o may_v abide_v in_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n there_o must_v abide_v in_o the_o will_n as_o constant_a a_o resolution_n to_o have_v no_o fellowship_n at_o all_o with_o the_o vanity_n and_o work_n of_o darkness_n two_o covenant_n there_o be_v which_o christian_n man_n say_v isidor_n do_v make_v in_o baptism_n spectac_n the_o one_o concern_v relinquishment_n of_o satan_n the_o other_o touch_v obedience_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n in_o like_a sort_n st._n ambrose_n he_o which_o be_v baptize_v forsake_v the_o intellectual_a pharaoh_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n say_v abrenuncio_fw-la thou_o o_o satan_n and_o thy_o angel_n thy_o work_n and_o thy_o mandate_n i_o forsake_v utter_o tertullian_n have_v speech_n of_o wicked_a spirit_n these_o say_v he_o be_v the_o angel_n which_o we_o in_o baptism_n renounce_v apol._n the_o declaration_n of_o justin_n the_o martyr_n concern_v baptism_n show_v how_o such_o as_o the_o church_n in_o those_o day_n do_v baptize_v make_v profession_n of_o christian_a belief_n and_o undertake_v to_o live_v according_o neither_o do_v i_o think_v it_o a_o matter_n easy_a for_o any_o man_n to_o prove_v that_o ever_o baptism_n do_v use_v to_o be_v administer_v without_o interrogatory_n of_o these_o two_o kind_n whereunto_o 21._o st._n peter_n as_o it_o may_v be_v think_v allude_v have_v say_v that_o the_o baptism_n which_o save_v we_o be_v not_o as_o legal_a purification_n be_v a_o cleanse_v of_o the_o flesh_n from_o outward_a impurity_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o interrogative_n trial_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n 64._o now_o the_o fault_n which_o they_o find_v with_o we_o concern_v interrogatory_n â—â—â—_o be_v our_o move_n of_o these_o question_n unto_o infant_n which_o can_v answer_v they_o and_o the_o answer_v of_o they_o by_o other_o as_o in_o their_o name_n the_o anabaptist_n have_v many_o pretence_n to_o scorn_v at_o the_o baptism_n of_o child_n first_o because_o the_o scripture_n he_o say_v do_v no_o where_o give_v commandment_n to_o baptise_v infant_n second_o for_o that_o as_o there_o be_v no_o commandment_n so_o neither_o any_o manifest_a example_n show_v it_o to_o have_v be_v do_v either_o by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n three_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n must_v go_v together_o they_o which_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o one_o be_v no_o fit_a receiver_n of_o the_o other_o last_o of_o all_o since_o the_o order_n of_o baptism_n continue_v from_o the_o first_o beginning_n have_v in_o it_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v unfit_a to_o be_v apply_v unto_o suck_v child_n it_o follow_v in_o their_o conceit_n that_o the_o baptism_n of_o such_o be_v no_o baptism_n but_o plain_a mockery_n they_o with_o who_o we_o contend_v be_v no_o enemy_n to_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n it_o be_v not_o their_o desire_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v hazard_v so_o many_o soul_n by_o let_v they_o run_v on_o till_o they_o come_v to_o ripeness_n of_o understanding_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v convert_v and_o then_o baptize_v as_o infidel_n heretofore_o have_v be_v they_o bear_v not_o towards_o god_n so_o unthankful_a mind_n as_o not_o to_o acknowledge_v it_o even_o among_o the_o great_a of_o his_o endless_a mercy_n that_o by_o make_v we_o his_o own_o possession_n so_o soon_o many_o advantage_n which_o satan_n otherwise_o may_v take_v be_v prevent_v and_o which_o shall_v be_v esteem_v a_o part_n of_o no_o small_a happiness_n the_o first_o thing_n whereof_o we_o have_v occasion_n to_o take_v notice_n be_v how_o much_o have_v be_v do_v already_o to_o our_o great_a good_a though_o altogether_o without_o our_o knowledge_n the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n they_o esteem_v as_o a_o ordinance_n which_o christ_n have_v institute_v even_o in_o special_a love_n and_o favour_n to_o his_o own_o people_n they_o deny_v not_o the_o practice_n thereof_o according_o to_o have_v be_v keep_v as_o derive_v from_o the_o hand_n and_o continue_v from_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o unto_o this_o present_a only_o it_o please_v they_o not_o that_o to_o infant_n there_o shall_v be_v interrogatory_n propose_v in_o baptism_n this_o they_o condemn_v as_o foolish_a toyish_a and_o profane_a mockery_n but_o be_v they_o able_a to_o show_v that_o ever_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v any_o public_a form_n of_o baptism_n without_o interrogatory_n or_o that_o the_o church_n do_v ever_o use_v at_o the_o solemn_a baptism_n of_o infant_n to_o omit_v those_o question_n as_o needless_a in_o this_o case_n â—3_n joniface_n a_o bishop_n in_o st._n augustine_n time_n know_v that_o the_o church_n do_v universal_o use_v this_o custom_n of_o baptise_v infant_n with_o interrogatory_n be_v desirous_a to_o learn_v from_o st._n augustine_n the_o true_a cause_n and_o reason_n thereof_o if_o say_v he_o i_o shall_v see_v before_o thou_o a_o young_a infant_n and_o shall_v ask_v of_o thou_o whether_o that_o infant_n when_o he_o come_v unto_o ripe_a age_n will_v be_v honest_a and_o just_a or_o no_o thou_o will_v answer_v i_o know_v that_o to_o tell_v in_o these_o thing_n what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o mortal_a man._n if_o i_o shall_v ask_v what_o good_a or_o evil_n such_o a_o infant_n think_v thy_o answer_n hereunto_o must_v needs_o be_v again_o with_o the_o like_a uncertainty_n if_o they_o neither_o can_v promise_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v nor_o for_o the_o present_a pronounce_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o case_n how_o be_v it_o that_o when_o such_o be_v bring_v unto_o baptism_n their_o parent_n there_o undertake_v what_o the_o child_n shall_v afterward_o do_v yea_o they_o be_v not_o doubtful_a to_o say_v it_o do_v that_o which_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v do_v by_o infant_n at_o the_o least_o there_o be_v no_o man_n precise_o able_a to_o affirm_v it_o do_v vonchsafe_v i_o hereunto_o some_o short_a answer_n such_o as_o not_o only_o may_v press_v i_o with_o the_o bare_a authority_n of_o custom_n but_o also_o instruct_v i_o in_o the_o cause_n thereof_o touch_v which_o difficulty_n whether_o it_o may_v true_o be_v say_v for_o infant_n at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o baptism_n that_o they_o do_v believe_v the_o effect_n of_o st._n angustines_n answer_n be_v yea_o but_o with_o this_o distinction_n aug._n a_o present_a actual_a habit_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v not_o in_o they_o there_o be_v deliver_v unto_o they_o that_o sacrament_n a_o part_n of_o the_o due_a celebration_n whereof_o consist_v in_o answer_v to_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n because_o the_o habit_n of_o faith_n which_o afterward_o do_v come_v with_o year_n be_v but_o a_o far_a building_n up_o of_o the_o same_o edifice_n the_o first_o foundation_n whereof_o be_v lay_v by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n for_o that_o which_o there_o we_o profess_v without_o any_o understanding_n when_o we_o afterward_o come_v to_o acknowledge_v do_v we_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o only_o bring_v unto_o ripeness_n the_o very_a seed_n that_o be_v sow_v before_o we_o be_v then_o believer_n because_o than_o we_o begin_v to_o be_v that_o which_o process_n of_o time_n do_v make_v perfect_a and_o till_o we_o come_v to_o actual_a belief_n the_o very_a sacrament_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o shield_n as_o strong_a as_o after_o this_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o sacrament_n against_o all_o
the_o enemy_n invasion_n do_v remain_v but_o over_o and_o beside_o namely_o through_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n become_v yet_o great_a yet_o mighty_a in_o strength_n so_o far_o as_o to_o reign_v with_o a_o kind_n of_o imperial_a dominion_n over_o the_o whole_a band_n of_o that_o roam_a and_o spoil_v adversary_n as_o much_o be_v signify_v by_o eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la vent_v say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o descend_v with_o save_v influence_n upon_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n do_v there_o give_v that_o fullness_n which_o suffice_v for_o innocenty_n and_o afterward_o exhibit_v in_o confirmation_n a_o augmentation_n of_o further_a grace_n the_o father_n therefore_o be_v thus_o persuade_v hold_v confirmation_n as_o a_o ordinance_n apostolic_a 3._o always_o profitable_a in_o god_n church_n although_o not_o always_o accompany_v with_o equal_a largeness_n of_o those_o external_n effect_n which_o give_v it_o countenance_n at_o the_o first_o the_o cause_n of_o sever_a confirmation_n from_o baptism_n for_o most_o common_o they_o go_v together_o be_v sometime_o in_o the_o minister_n which_o be_v of_o inferior_a degree_n may_v baptise_v but_o not_o confirm_v as_o in_o their_o case_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v who_o peter_n and_o john_n do_v confirm_v 4._o whereas_o philip_n have_v before_o baptize_v they_o and_o in_o they_o of_o who_o st._n jerome_n have_v say_v i_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v go_v abroad_o and_o impose_v his_o hand_n pray_v for_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o they_o who_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n far_o off_o in_o lesser_a city_n have_v already_o baptise_v which_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n st._n cyprian_n ground_v upon_o the_o example_n or_o peter_n and_o john_n in_o the_o eight_o of_o the_o act_n before_o allege_a the_o faithful_a in_o samaria_n say_v he_o have_v already_o obtain_v baptism_n jubajenum_fw-la only_o that_o which_o be_v want_v peter_n and_o john_n supply_v by_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n to_o the_o end_n the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v pour_v upon_o they_o which_o also_o be_v do_v among_o ourselves_o when_o they_o which_o be_v already_o baptise_a be_v bring_v to_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n to_o obtain_v by_o their_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o when_o the_o minister_n of_o baptism_n be_v person_n of_o inferior_a degree_n the_o bishop_n do_v after_o confirm_v who_o such_o have_v before_o baptise_a sometime_o they_o which_o by_o force_n of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a call_v may_v do_v as_o well_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o be_v notwithstanding_o man_n who_o heresy_n have_v disjoined_n from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o true_a believer_n whereupon_o when_o any_o man_n by_o they_o baptise_a and_o confirm_v come_v afterward_o to_o see_v and_o renounce_v their_o error_n there_o grow_v in_o some_o church_n very_o hot_a contention_n about_o the_o manner_n of_o admit_v such_o into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o true_a church_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v already_o in_o the_o question_n of_o rebaptization_n but_o the_o general_o receive_v custom_n be_v only_o to_o admit_v they_o with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o prayer_n of_o which_o custom_n while_o some_o imagine_v the_o reason_n to_o be_v for_o that_o heretic_n may_v give_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o baptism_n but_o not_o the_o spirit_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n because_o themselves_o have_v not_o god_n spirit_n and_o that_o therefore_o their_o baptism_n may_v stand_v but_o confirmation_n must_v be_v give_v again_o the_o imbecility_n of_o this_o ground_n give_v cyprian_a occasion_n to_o oppose_v himself_o against_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n herein_o labour_v many_o way_n to_o prove_v that_o heretic_n can_v do_v neither_o and_o consequent_o that_o their_o baptism_n in_o all_o respect_n be_v as_o frustrate_v as_o their_o chrism_n for_o the_o manner_n of_o those_o time_n be_v in_o confirm_v to_o use_v anoint_v on_o the_o other_o side_n against_o luciferian_n which_o ratify_v only_o the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n but_o disannul_v their_o confirmation_n and_o consecration_n under_o pretence_n of_o the_o reason_n which_o have_v be_v before_o specify_v heretic_n can_v give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n st._n jerome_n prove_v at_o large_a that_o if_o baptism_n by_o heretic_n be_v grant_v available_a to_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o no_o man_n receive_v without_o the_o spirit_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o reason_n take_v from_o disability_n of_o bestow_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v no_o reason_n wherefore_o the_o church_n shall_v admit_v convert_v with_o any_o new_a imposition_n of_o hand_n notwithstanding_o because_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o if_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v always_o join_v itself_o with_o true_a baptism_n the_o church_n which_o think_v the_o bishop_n confirmation_n after_o other_o man_n baptism_n needful_a for_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v hold_v a_o error_n saint_n jerome_n hereunto_o make_v answer_n that_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o observation_n be_v not_o any_o absolute_a impossibility_n of_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n unless_o a_o bishop_n add_v after_o it_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n but_o rather_o a_o certain_a congruity_n and_o fitness_n to_o honour_n prelacy_n with_o such_o pre-eminences_a because_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v upon_o the_o dignity_n of_o her_o chief_a superior_n to_o who_o if_o some_o eminent_a office_n of_o power_n above_o other_o shall_v not_o be_v give_v there_o will_v be_v in_o the_o church_n as_o many_o schism_n as_o priest_n by_o which_o answer_n it_o appear_v his_o opinion_n be_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v receive_v in_o baptism_n that_o confirmation_n be_v only_o a_o sacramental_a compliment_n that_o the_o reason_n why_o bishop_n alone_o do_v ordinary_o confirm_v be_v not_o because_o the_o benefit_n grace_n and_o dignity_n thereof_o be_v great_a than_o of_o baptism_n but_o rather_o for_o that_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n man_n be_v admit_v into_o god_n church_n it_o be_v both_o reasonable_a and_o convenient_a that_o if_o he_o baptise_v they_o not_o unto_o who_o the_o chief_a authority_n and_o charge_n of_o their_o soul_n belong_v yet_o for_o honour_n sake_n and_o in_o token_n of_o his_o spiritual_a superiority_n over_o they_o 3._o because_o to_o bless_v be_v a_o act_n of_o authority_n the_o performance_n of_o this_o annex_v ceremony_n shall_v be_v seek_v for_o at_o his_o hand_n now_o what_o effect_n their_o imposition_n of_o hand_n have_v either_o after_o baptism_n administer_v by_o heretic_n or_o otherwise_o st._n jerome_n in_o that_o place_n have_v make_v no_o mention_n because_o all_o man_n understand_v that_o in_o convert_v it_o tend_v to_o the_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n and_o crave_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o penitent_a 12._o such_o grace_n as_o david_n after_o his_o fall_n desire_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n in_o other_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n thereof_o be_v that_o which_o have_v be_v before_o show_v final_o sometime_o the_o cause_n of_o sever_a confirmation_n from_o baptism_n be_v in_o the_o party_n that_o receive_v baptism_n be_v infant_n at_o which_o age_n they_o may_v be_v very_o well_o admit_v to_o live_v in_o the_o family_n but_o because_o to_o fight_v in_o the_o army_n of_o god_n to_o discharge_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n to_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n and_o to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n their_o time_n of_o ability_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v so_o that_o baptism_n be_v not_o defer_v there_o can_v by_o stay_n of_o their_o confirmation_n no_o harm_n ensue_v but_o rather_o good_a for_o by_o this_o mean_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o child_n in_o expectation_n thereof_o be_v season_v with_o the_o principle_n of_o true_a religion_n before_o malice_n and_o corrupt_a example_n deprave_v their_o mind_n a_o good_a foundation_n be_v lay_v betimes_o for_o direction_n of_o the_o course_n of_o their_o whole_a life_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v preserve_v sincere_a and_o sound_a the_o prelate_n and_o father_n of_o god_n family_n to_o who_o the_o cure_n of_o their_o soul_n belong_v see_v by_o trial_n and_o examination_n of_o they_o a_o part_n of_o their_o own_o heavy_a burden_n discharge_v reap_v comfort_n by_o behold_v the_o first_o beginning_n of_o true_a godliness_n in_o tender_a year_n glorify_v he_o who_o praise_n they_o find_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o infant_n and_o neglect_v not_o so_o fit_a opportunity_n of_o give_v every_o one_o fatherly_a encouragement_n and_o exhortation_n whereunto_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o prayer_n be_v add_v our_o warrant_n for_o the_o great_a good_a effect_n thereof_o be_v the_o same_o which_o patriarch_n prophet_n priest_n apostle_n father_n and_o man_n of_o god_n have_v have_v
and_o what_o himself_o do_v wish_v have_v be_v otherwise_o as_o for_o sozomen_n his_o correspondency_n with_o heretic_n have_v show_v to_o what_o end_n the_o church_n do_v first_o ordain_v penitentiaries_n he_o add_v immediate_o that_o novatianists_n which_o have_v no_o care_n of_o repentance_n can_v have_v no_o need_n of_o this_o office_n be_v these_o the_o word_n of_o a_o friend_n or_o enemy_n beside_o in_o the_o entrace_n of_o that_o whole_a narration_n not_o to_o sin_n say_v he_o at_o all_o will_v require_v a_o nature_n more_o divine_a than_o we_o be_v but_o god_n have_v command_v to_o pardon_v sinner_n yea_o although_o they_o transgress_v and_o offend_v often_o can_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n speak_v more_o direct_o opposite_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o novatian_n eudaemon_n be_v presbyter_n under_o nectarius_n to_o novatianists_n the_o emperor_n give_v liberty_n of_o use_v their_o religion_n quiet_o by_o themselves_o under_o a_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o even_o within_o the_o city_n for_o that_o they_o stand_v with_o the_o church_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n against_o all_o other_o heretic_n beside_o have_v therefore_o eudaemon_n favour_v their_o heresy_n their_o camp_n be_v not_o pitch_v so_o far_o off_o but_o he_o may_v at_o all_o time_n have_v find_v easy_a access_n unto_o they_o be_v there_o any_o man_n that_o have_v live_v with_o he_o and_o have_v touch_v he_o that_o way_n if_o not_o why_o suspect_v we_o he_o more_o than_o nectarius_n their_o report_n touch_v grecian_n catholic_n bishop_n who_o give_v approbation_n to_o that_o which_o be_v do_v and_o do_v also_o the_o like_o themselves_o in_o their_o own_o church_n we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o discredit_v without_o some_o manifest_a and_o clear_a evidence_n bring_v against_o it_o for_o of_o catholic_n bishop_n no_o likelihood_n but_o that_o their_o great_a respect_n to_o nectarius_n a_o man_n honour_v in_o those_o part_v no_o less_o than_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o in_o the_o western_a church_n bring_v they_o both_o easy_o and_o speedy_o unto_o conformity_n with_o he_o arrian_n eunomian_o apollinarian_o and_o the_o rest_n that_o stand_v divide_v from_o the_o church_n hold_v their_o penitentiaries_n as_o before_o novatianist_n from_o the_o beginning_n have_v never_o any_o because_o their_o opinion_n touch_v penitency_n be_v against_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n therein_o and_o a_o cause_n why_o they_o sever_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n so_o that_o the_o very_a state_n of_o thing_n as_o they_o then_o stand_v give_v great_a show_n of_o probability_n to_o his_o speech_n who_o have_v affirm_v that_o they_o only_a which_o hold_v the_o son_n consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n and_o novatianist_n which_o join_v with_o they_o in_o the_o same_o opinion_n have_v no_o penitentiaries_n in_o their_o church_n the_o rest_n retain_v they_o by_o this_o it_o appear_v therefore_o how_o baronius_n find_v the_o relation_n plain_a that_o nectarius_n do_v abolish_v even_o those_o private_a secret_a confession_n which_o the_o people_n have_v be_v before_o accustom_a to_o make_v to_o he_o that_o be_v penitentiary_n labour_v what_o he_o may_v to_o discredit_v the_o author_n of_o the_o report_n and_o to_o leave_v it_o imprint_v in_o man_n mind_n that_o whereas_o nectarius_n do_v but_o abrogate_v public_a confession_n novatianist_n have_v malicious_o forge_v the_o abolition_n of_o private_a as_o if_o the_o odds_n between_o these_o two_o be_v so_o great_a in_o the_o balance_n of_o their_o judgement_n which_o equal_o hate_a or_o contemn_v both_o or_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o more_o clear_a than_o light_n that_o the_o first_o alteration_n which_o establish_v penitentiaries_n take_v away_o the_o burden_n of_o public_a confession_n in_o that_o kind_n of_o penitent_n and_o therefore_o the_o second_o must_v either_o abrogate_v private_a or_o nothing_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n therefore_o find_v that_o against_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o history_n it_o be_v but_o in_o vain_a to_o stand_v upon_o so_o doubtful_a term_n and_o exception_n endeavour_v mighty_o to_o prove_v even_o by_o their_o report_n no_o other_o confession_n take_v away_o then_o public_a which_o penitentiaries_n use_v in_o private_a to_o impose_v upon_o public_a offender_n for_o why_o it_o be_v say_v he_o very_o certain_a that_o the_o name_n of_o penitent_n in_o the_o father_n write_n signify_v only_o public_a penitent_n certain_a that_o to_o hear_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o rest_n now_o more_o than_o one_o can_v possible_o have_v do_v certain_a that_o sozomen_n to_o show_v how_o the_o latin_a church_n retain_v in_o his_o time_n what_o the_o greek_a have_v clean_o cast_v off_o declare_v the_o whole_a order_n of_o public_a penitency_n use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o of_o private_a he_o make_v no_o mention_n and_o in_o these_o consideration_n bellarmine_n will_v have_v it_o the_o meaning_n both_o of_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n that_o the_o former_a episcopal_a constitution_n which_o first_o do_v erect_v penitentiaries_n can_v not_o concern_v any_o other_o offender_n than_o such_o as_o public_o have_v sin_v after_o baptism_n that_o only_o they_o be_v prohibit_v to_o come_v to_o the_o holy_a communion_n except_o they_o do_v first_o in_o secret_n confess_v all_o their_o sin_n to_o the_o penitentiary_n by_o his_o appointment_n open_o acknowledge_v their_o open_a crime_n and_o do_v public_a penance_n for_o they_o that_o whereas_o before_o novatian_n uprising_n no_o man_n be_v constrainable_a to_o confess_v public_o any_o sin_n this_o canon_n enforce_v public_a offender_n thereunto_o till_o such_o time_n as_o nectarius_n think_v good_a to_o extinguish_v the_o practice_n thereof_o let_v we_o examine_v therefore_o these_o subtle_a and_o fine_a conjecture_n whether_o they_o be_v able_a to_o hold_v the_o touch_n 〈◊〉_d it_o seem_v good_a say_v socrates_n to_o put_v down_o the_o office_n of_o these_o priest_n which_o have_v charge_n of_o penitency_n what_o charge_n that_o be_v the_o kind_n of_o penitency_n then_o usual_a must_v make_v manifest_a there_o be_v often_o speech_n in_o the_o father_n write_n in_o their_o book_n frequent_a mention_n of_o penitency_n exercise_v within_o the_o chamber_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o see_v of_o god_n and_o not_o communicate_v to_o any_o other_o the_o whole_a charge_n of_o which_o penitency_n be_v impose_v of_o god_n and_o do_v rest_n upon_o the_o sinner_n himself_o but_o if_o penitent_n in_o secret_a be_v guilty_a of_o crime_n whereby_o they_o know_v they_o have_v make_v themselves_o unfit_a guest_n for_o the_o table_n of_o our_o lord_n do_v seek_v direction_n for_o their_o better_a performance_n of_o that_o which_o shall_v set_v they_o clear_a it_o be_v in_o this_o case_n the_o penitentiaries_n office_n to_o take_v their_o confession_n to_o advise_v they_o the_o best_a way_n he_o can_v for_o their_o soul_n good_a to_o admonish_v they_o to_o counsel_v they_o but_o not_o to_o lay_v upon_o they_o more_o than_o private_a penance_n as_o for_o notorious_a wicked_a person_n who_o crime_n be_v know_v to_o convict_v judge_n and_o punish_v they_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a consistory_n penitentiaries_n have_v their_o institution_n to_o another_o end_n but_o unless_o we_o imagine_v that_o the_o ancient_a time_n know_v no_o other_o repentance_n then_o public_a or_o that_o they_o have_v little_a occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o any_o other_o repentance_n or_o else_o that_o in_o speak_v thereof_o they_o use_v continual_o some_o other_o name_n and_o not_o the_o name_n of_o repentance_n whereby_o to_o express_v private_a penitency_n how_o stand_v it_o with_o reason_n that_o whensoever_o they_o write_v of_o penitent_n it_o shall_v be_v think_v they_o mean_v only_o public_a penitent_n the_o truth_n be_v they_o handle_v all_o three_o kind_n but_o private_a and_o voluntary_a repentance_n much_o often_o as_o be_v of_o far_o more_o general_a use_n whereas_o public_a be_v but_o incident_a unto_o few_o and_o not_o often_o than_o once_o incident_a unto_o any_o howbeit_o because_o they_o do_v not_o distinguish_v one_o kind_n of_o penitency_n from_o another_o by_o difference_n of_o name_n our_o safe_a way_n for_o construction_n be_v to_o follow_v circumstance_n of_o matter_n which_o in_o this_o narration_n will_v not_o yield_v itself_o applyable_a only_o unto_o public_a penance_n do_v what_o they_o can_v that_o will_v so_o expound_v it_o they_o bold_o and_o confident_o affirm_v that_o no_o man_n be_v compellable_n to_o confess_v public_o any_o sin_n before_o novatius_fw-la time_n the_o end_n of_o institute_v penitentiaries_n afterward_o in_o the_o church_n be_v that_o by_o they_o man_n may_v be_v constrain_v unto_o public_a confession_n be_v there_o any_o record_n in_o the_o world_n which_o do_v testify_v this_o to_o be_v true_a there_o be_v that_o testify_v the_o plain_a contrary_n for_o sozomen_n declare_v purposely_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o institution_n say_v that_o whereas_o man_n open_o crave_v pardon_n at_o
there_o be_v find_v no_o restraint_n of_o that_o name_n but_o only_o a_o general_a use_n whereby_o it_o reach_v unto_o all_o spiritual_a governor_n and_o overseer_n but_o to_o let_v go_v the_o name_n and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v thereby_o signify_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o regiment_n whether_o ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a as_o there_o be_v sundry_a operation_n public_a so_o likewise_o great_a inequality_n there_o be_v in_o the_o same_o operation_n some_o be_v of_o principal_a respect_n and_o therefore_o not_o fit_a to_o be_v deal_v in_o by_o every_o one_o to_o who_o public_a action_n and_o those_o of_o good_a importance_n be_v notwithstanding_o well_o and_o â—itly_o enough_o commit_v from_o hence_o have_v grow_v those_o different_a degree_n of_o magistrate_n or_o public_a person_n even_o ecclesiastical_a as_o well_o as_o civil_a among_o ecclesiastical_a person_n therefore_o bishop_n be_v chief_a one_o a_o bishop_n function_n must_v be_v define_v by_o that_o wherein_o his_o chiefty_a consist_v a_o bishop_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o god_n unto_o who_o with_o permanent_a continuance_n there_o be_v give_v not_o only_o power_n of_o administer_a the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n which_o power_n other_o presbyrer_n have_v but_o also_o a_o further_a power_n to_o ordain_v ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o a_o power_n of_o chiefty_a in_o government_n over_o presbyter_n as_o well_o as_o lay_v man_n a_o power_n to_o be_v by_o way_n of_o jurisdiction_n a_o pastor_n even_o to_o pastor_n themselves_o so_o that_o this_o office_n as_o he_o be_v a_o presbyter_n or_o pastor_n consist_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v common_a unto_o he_o with_o other_o pastor_n as_o in_o minister_a the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o those_o thing_n incident_a unto_o his_o office_n which_o do_v proper_o make_v he_o a_o bishop_n can_v be_v common_a unto_o he_o with_o other_o pastor_n now_o even_o as_o pastor_n so_o likewise_o bishop_n be_v principal_a pastor_n be_v either_o at_o large_a or_o else_o with_o restraint_n at_o large_a when_o the_o subject_n of_o their_o regiment_n be_v indefinite_a and_o not_o tie_v to_o any_o certain_a place_n bishop_n with_o restraint_n be_v they_o who_o regiment_n over_o the_o church_n be_v contain_v within_o some_o definite_a local_a compass_n beyond_o which_o compass_n their_o jurisdiction_n reach_v not_o such_o therefore_o we_o always_o mean_v when_o we_o speak_v of_o that_o regiment_n by_o bishop_n which_o we_o hold_v a_o thing_n most_o lawful_a divine_a and_o holy_a in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n lawful_a iii_o in_o our_o present_a regiment_n by_o bishop_n two_o thing_n there_o be_v complain_v of_o the_o one_o their_o great_a authority_n and_o the_o other_o their_o great_a honor._n touch_v the_o authority_n of_o our_o bishop_n the_o first_o thing_n which_o therein_o displease_v their_o adversary_n be_v the_o superiority_n which_o bishop_n have_v over_o other_o minister_n they_o which_o can_v brook_v the_o superiority_n which_o bishop_n have_v do_v notwithstanding_o themselves_o admit_v that_o some_o kind_n of_o difference_n and_o inequality_n there_o may_v be_v lawful_o among_o minister_n inequality_n as_o touch_v gift_n and_o grace_n they_o grant_v because_o this_o be_v so_o plain_a that_o no_o mist_n in_o the_o world_n can_v be_v cast_v before_o man_n eye_n so_o thick_a but_o that_o they_o needs_o must_v discern_v through_o it_o that_o one_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v more_o learneder_n holy_a and_o wise_a better_a able_a to_o instruct_v more_o apt_a to_o rule_v and_o guide_v they_o then_o another_o unless_o thus_o much_o be_v confess_v those_o man_n shall_v lose_v their_o fame_n and_o glory_n who_o they_o themselves_o do_v entitle_v the_o light_n and_o grand_a worthy_n of_o this_o present_a age_n again_o a_o priority_n of_o order_n they_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v yea_o such_o a_o priority_n as_o make_v one_o man_n among_o many_o a_o principal_a actor_n in_o those_o thing_n whereunto_o sundry_a of_o they_o must_v necessary_o concur_v so_o that_o the_o same_o be_v admit_v only_o during_o the_o time_n of_o such_o action_n and_o no_o long_o that_o be_v to_o say_v just_a so_o much_o superiority_n and_o neither_o more_o nor_o less_o may_v be_v like_v of_o than_o it_o have_v please_v they_o in_o their_o own_o kind_n of_o regiment_n to_o set_v down_o the_o inequality_n which_o they_o complain_v of_o be_v that_o one_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n shall_v have_v a_o permanent_a superiority_n above_o another_o or_o in_o any_o sort_n a_o superiority_n of_o power_n mandatory_a judicial_a and_o coercive_a over_o other_o minister_n by_o we_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n inequality_n even_o such_o inequality_n as_o unto_o bishop_n be_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n grant_v a_o superiority_n permanent_a above_o minister_n yea_o a_o permanent_a superiority_n of_o power_n mandatory_a judicial_a and_o coercive_a over_o they_o be_v maintain_v a_o thing_n allowable_a lawful_a and_o good_a for_o superiority_n of_o power_n may_v be_v either_o above_o they_o or_o upon_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o who_o it_o be_v term_v superiority_n one_o pastor_n have_v superiority_n of_o power_n above_o another_o when_o either_o some_o be_v authorise_v to_o do_v thing_n worthy_a than_o be_v permit_v unto_o all_o some_o be_v prefer_v to_o be_v principal_a agent_n the_o rest_n agent_n with_o dependency_n and_o subordination_n the_o former_a of_o these_o two_o kind_n of_o superiority_n be_v such_o as_o the_o highpriest_n have_v above_o other_o priest_n of_o the_o law_n in_o be_v appoint_v to_o enter_v once_o a_o year_n the_o holy_a place_n which_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o priest_n may_v not_o do_v the_o latter_a superiority_n such_o as_o precedent_n have_v in_o those_o action_n which_o be_v do_v by_o other_o with_o they_o they_o nevertheless_o be_v principal_a and_o chief_a therein_o one_o pastor_n have_v superiority_n of_o power_n not_o only_o above_o but_o upon_o another_o when_o some_o be_v subject_a unto_o other_o commandment_n and_o judicial_a controlment_n by_o virtue_n of_o public_a jurisdiction_n superiority_n in_o this_o last_o kind_n be_v utter_o deny_v to_o be_v allowable_a in_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v only_o deny_v that_o the_o last_a continuance_n and_o settle_a permanency_n thereof_o be_v lawful_a so_o that_o if_o we_o prove_v at_o all_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o superiority_n in_o this_o last_o kind_n where_o the_o same_o be_v simple_o deny_v and_o of_o permanent_a superiority_n in_o the_o rest_n where_o some_o kind_n of_o superiority_n be_v grant_v but_o with_o restraint_n to_o the_o term_n and_o continuance_n of_o certain_a action_n with_o which_o the_o same_o must_v as_o they_o say_v expire_v and_o cease_v if_o we_o can_v show_v these_o two_o thing_n maintainable_a we_o bear_v up_o sufficient_o that_o which_o the_o adverse_a party_n endeavour_v to_o overthrow_v our_o desire_n therefore_o be_v that_o this_o issue_n may_v be_v strict_o observe_v and_o those_o thing_n according_o judge_v of_o which_o we_o be_v to_o allege_v this_o we_o bold_o therefore_o set_v down_o as_o a_o most_o infallible_a truth_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v at_o this_o day_n lawful_o and_o so_o have_v be_v sit_v hence_o the_o first_o beginning_n govern_v by_o bishop_n have_v permanent_a superiority_n and_o roll_a power_n over_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n for_o the_o plain_a explication_n whereof_o let_v we_o brief_o declare_v first_o the_o birth_n and_o original_n of_o the_o same_o power_n whence_o and_o by_o what_o occasion_n it_o grow_v second_o what_o manner_n of_o power_n antiquity_n do_v witness_v bishop_n to_o have_v have_v more_o than_o presbyter_n which_o be_v no_o bishop_n three_o after_o what_o sort_n bishop_n together_o with_o presbyter_n have_v use_v to_o govern_v the_o church_n under_o they_o according_a to_o the_o like_a testimonial_a evidence_n of_o antiquity_n four_o how_o far_o the_o same_o episcopal_a power_n have_v usual_o extend_v unto_o what_o number_n of_o person_n it_o have_v reach_v what_o bound_n and_o limit_n of_o place_n it_o have_v have_v this_o do_v we_o may_v afterward_o descend_v unto_o those_o by_o who_o the_o same_o either_o have_v be_v heretofore_o or_o be_v at_o this_o present_a hour_n gainsay_v iv._o the_o first_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o bless_a apostle_n 9_o for_o the_o office_n whereunto_o mathias_n be_v choose_v the_o sacred_a history_n do_v term_n '_o e_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o episcopal_a office_n which_o be_v speak_v express_o of_o one_o agree_v no_o less_o unto_o they_o all_o then_o unto_o he_o for_o which_o cause_n st._n cyprian_a speak_v general_o of_o they_o all_o do_v call_v they_o bishop_n they_o which_o be_v term_v apostle_n as_o be_v send_v of_o christ_n to_o publish_v his_o gospel_n throughout_o the_o world_n and_o be_v name_v likewise_o
bishop_n in_o that_o the_o care_n of_o government_n be_v also_o commit_v unto_o they_o do_v no_o less_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o their_o episcopal_a authority_n by_o govern_v then_o of_o their_o apostolical_a by_o teach_v the_o word_n '_o e_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d express_v that_o part_n of_o their_o office_n which_o do_v consist_v in_o regiment_n prove_v not_o i_o grant_v their_o chiefty_a in_o regiment_n over_o other_o because_o as_o then_o that_o name_n be_v common_a unto_o the_o function_n of_o their_o inferior_n and_o not_o peculiar_a unto_o they_o but_o the_o history_n of_o their_o action_n show_v plain_o enough_o how_o the_o thing_n itself_o which_o that_o name_n appropriate_v import_v that_o be_v to_o say_v even_o such_o spiritual_a chiefty_a as_o we_o have_v already_o define_v to_o be_v proper_o episcopal_a be_v in_o the_o holy_a apostle_n of_o christ._n bishop_n therefore_o they_o be_v at_o large_a but_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o any_o of_o they_o to_o be_v a_o bishop_n with_o restraint_n true_a it_o be_v their_o charge_n be_v indefinite_a yet_o so_o that_o in_o case_n they_o do_v all_o whether_o several_o or_o joint_o discharge_v the_o office_n of_o proclaim_v every_o where_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o guide_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n none_o of_o they_o cast_v off_o his_o part_n in_o their_o burden_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o they_o 15,1â—_n there_o do_v appear_v no_o impediment_n but_o that_o they_o have_v receive_v their_o common_a charge_n indefinite_o may_v in_o the_o execution_n thereof_o notwithstanding_o restrain_v themselves_o or_o at_o leastwise_o be_v restrain_v by_o the_o after_o commandment_n of_o the_o spirit_n without_o contradiction_n or_o repugnancy_n unto_o that_o charge_n more_o indefinite_a and_o general_a before_o give_v they_o especial_o if_o it_o seem_v at_o any_o time_n requisite_a and_o for_o the_o great_a good_a of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o shall_v in_o such_o sort_n tie_v themselves_o unto_o some_o special_a part_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o jesus_n christ_n guide_v the_o same_o in_o several_a as_o bishop_n for_o first_o notwithstanding_o our_o saviour_n commandment_n unto_o they_o all_o to_o go_v and_o preach_v unto_o all_o nation_n yet_o some_o restraint_n we_o see_v there_o be_v make_v when_o by_o agreement_n between_o paul_n and_o peter_n move_v with_o those_o effect_n of_o their_o labour_n which_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n bring_v forth_o 8._o the_o one_o betake_v himself_o unto_o the_o gentile_n the_o other_o unto_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o office_n of_o every_o where_o preach_v a_o further_a restraint_n of_o their_o apostolical_a labour_n as_o yet_o there_o be_v also_o make_v when_o they_o divide_v themselves_o into_o several_a part_n of_o the_o world_n martion_n john_n for_o his_o charge_n take_v asia_n and_o so_o the_o residue_n other_o quarter_n to_o labour_n in_o if_o nevertheless_o it_o seem_v very_o hard_o that_o we_o shall_v admit_v a_o restraint_n so_o particular_a as_o after_o that_o general_a charge_n receive_v to_o make_v any_o apostle_n notwithstanding_o the_o bishop_n of_o some_o one_o church_n what_o think_v we_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 18._o james_n who_o consecration_n unto_o that_o mother_n see_v of_o the_o world_n because_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o it_o shall_v at_o any_o time_n be_v leave_v void_a of_o some_o apostle_n do_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o very_a cause_n of_o st._n paul_n miraculous_a vocation_n to_o make_v up_o the_o 2._o number_n of_o the_o twelve_o again_o for_o the_o gather_n of_o nation_n abroad_o even_o as_o the_o 13.2_o martyrdom_n of_o the_o other_o jame_v the_o reason_n why_o barnabas_n in_o his_o stead_n be_v call_v final_o apostle_n whether_o they_o do_v settle_v in_o any_o one_o certain_a placeâ—_n as_o james_n or_o else_o do_v otherwise_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n episcopal_a authority_n either_o at_o large_a or_o either_o restraint_n they_o have_v and_o exercise_v their_o episcopal_a power_n they_o sometime_o give_v unto_o other_o to_o exercise_v as_o agent_n only_o in_o their_o stead_n and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o commission_n from_o they_o thus_o 5._o titus_n and_o thus_o timothy_n at_o the_o first_o though_o 4._o afterward_o endue_v with_o apostolical_a power_n of_o their_o own_o for_o in_o process_n of_o time_n the_o apostle_n give_v episcopal_a authority_n and_o that_o to_o continue_v always_o with_o they_o which_o have_v it_o we_o be_v able_a to_o number_v up_o they_o 3._o say_v irenaus_n who_o by_o the_o apostle_n be_v make_v bishop_n in_o rome_n he_o affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o make_v linus_n the_o first_o bishop_n again_o of_o polycarp_n he_o say_v likewise_o that_o the_o apostle_n make_v he_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n antioch_n of_o antioch_n they_o make_v evodius_n bishop_n as_o ignatius_n witness_v exhort_v that_o church_n to_o tread_v in_o his_o holy_a step_n and_o to_o follow_v his_o virtuous_a example_n the_o apostle_n therefore_o be_v the_o first_o which_o have_v such_o authority_n and_o all_o other_o who_o have_v it_o after_o they_o in_o orderly_a sort_n be_v their_o lawful_a successor_n whether_o they_o succeed_v in_o any_o particular_a church_n where_o before_o they_o some_o apostle_n have_v be_v seat_v as_o simon_n succeed_v james_n in_o jerusalem_n or_o else_o be_v otherwise_o endue_v with_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o bishoply_n power_n although_o it_o be_v not_o where_o any_o apostle_n before_o have_v be_v for_o to_o succeed_v they_o be_v after_o they_o to_o have_v that_o episcopal_a kind_n of_o power_n which_o be_v first_o give_v to_o they_o all_o bishop_n be_v say_v jerome_n the_o apostle_n successor_n plorent_fw-la in_o like_a sort_n cyprian_n do_v term_v bishop_n prepositos_fw-la qui_fw-la apostolis_n vicaria_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la succedunt_fw-la from_o hence_o it_o may_v happy_o seem_v to_o have_v grow_v that_o they_o who_o now_o we_o call_v bishop_n 5._o be_v usual_o term_v at_o the_o first_o apostle_n and_o so_o do_v carry_v their_o very_a name_n in_o who_o room_n of_o spiritual_a authority_n they_o succeed_v such_o as_o deny_v apostle_n to_o have_v con_fw-mi any_o successor_n at_o all_o in_o the_o office_n of_o their_o apostleship_n may_v hold_v that_o opinion_n without_o contradiction_n to_o this_o of_o we_o if_o they_o well_o explain_v themselves_o in_o declare_v what_o true_o and_o proper_o apostleship_n be_v in_o some_o thing_n every_o presbyter_n in_o some_o thing_n lonely_a bishop_n in_o some_o thing_n neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o be_v the_o apostle_n successor_n the_o apostle_n be_v send_v as_o special_a choose_a 3._o eye-witness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o who_o 1._o immediate_o they_o receive_v their_o whole_a embassage_n and_o their_o commission_n to_o be_v the_o principal_a 14._o first_o founder_n of_o a_o house_n of_o god_n consist_v as_o well_o of_o 19_o gentile_n as_o of_o jew_n in_o this_o there_o be_v not_o after_o they_o any_o other_o like_a unto_o they_o and_o yet_o the_o apostle_n have_v now_o their_o successor_n upon_o earth_n their_o true_a successor_n if_o not_o in_o the_o largeness_n sure_o in_o the_o kind_n of_o that_o episcopal_a function_n whereby_o they_o have_v power_n to_o sit_v as_o spiritual_a ordinary_a judge_n both_o over_o laity_n and_o over_o clergy_n where_o church_n christian_n be_v establish_v restraint_n v._o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n do_v according_a unto_o those_o direction_n which_o be_v give_v they_o from_o above_o erect_v church_n in_o all_o such_o city_n as_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o gospel_n of_o god_n all_o church_n by_o they_o erect_v receive_v from_o they_o the_o same_o faith_n the_o same_o sacrament_n the_o same_o form_n of_o public_a regiment_n the_o form_n of_o regiment_n by_o they_o establish_v at_o first_o be_v that_o the_o laity_n of_o people_n shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o a_o college_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n which_o be_v in_o every_o such_o city_n appoint_v for_o that_o purpose_n these_o in_o their_o write_n they_o term_v sometime_o presbyter_n sometime_o bishop_n to_o take_v one_o church_n out_o of_o a_o number_n for_o a_o pattern_n what_o the_o rest_n be_v 36,37_o the_o presbyter_n of_o ephesus_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o history_n of_o their_o departure_n from_o the_o apostle_n paul_n at_o miletum_n be_v say_v to_o have_v weep_v abundant_o all_o which_o speech_n do_v show_v they_o to_o have_v be_v many_o and_o by_o the_o apostle_n exhortation_n it_o may_v appear_v that_o they_o have_v not_o each_o his_o several_a flock_n to_o feed_v but_o be_v in_o common_a appoint_v to_o feed_v that_o one_o flock_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o phrase_n of_o his_o speech_n be_v this_o attendite_fw-la gregi_fw-la look_v all_o to_o that_o one_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o bishop_n 30._o these_o person_n ecclesiastical_a be_v term_v as_o then_o
though_o a_o enemy_n unto_o regiment_n by_o bishop_n do_v notwithstanding_o confess_v that_o in_o old_a time_n the_o minister_n which_o have_v charge_n to_o teach_v choose_v of_o their_o company_n one_o in_o every_o city_n to_o who_o they_o appropriate_v the_o title_n of_o bishop_n lest_o equality_n shall_v bread_n dissension_n he_o add_v far_a that_o look_v what_o duty_n the_o roman_a consul_n do_v execute_v in_o propose_v matter_n unto_o the_o senate_n in_o ask_v their_o opinion_n in_o direct_v they_o by_o advice_n admonition_n exhortation_n in_o guide_a action_n by_o their_o authority_n and_o in_o see_v that_o perform_v which_o be_v with_o common_a consent_n agree_v on_o the_o like_a charge_n have_v the_o bishop_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o other_o minister_n thus_o much_o calvin_n be_v force_v by_o the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n to_o grant_v do_v yet_o deny_v the_o bishop_n to_o have_v be_v so_o in_o authority_n at_o the_o first_o as_o to_o bear_v rule_n over_o other_o minister_n wherein_o what_o rule_n he_o do_v mean_a i_o know_v not_o but_o if_o the_o bishop_n be_v so_o far_o in_o dignity_n above_o other_o minister_n as_o the_o consul_n of_o rome_n for_o their_o year_n above_o other_o senator_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o we_o require_v and_o undoubted_o if_o as_o the_o consul_n of_o rome_n so_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v such_o authority_n as_o both_o to_o direct_v other_o minister_n and_o to_o see_v that_o every_o of_o they_o shall_v observe_v tâ—at_a which_o their_o common_a consent_n have_v agree_v on_o how_o this_o can_v be_v do_v by_o the_o bishop_n not_o bear_v rule_n over_o they_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o my_o poor_a concept_n be_v not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v one_o objection_n there_o be_v of_o some_o force_n to_o make_v against_o that_o which_o we_o have_v hither_o to_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v if_o they_o mistake_v it_o not_o who_o allege_v it_o st._n jerom_n compare_v other_o presbyter_n with_o he_o 85._o unto_o who_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n be_v tâ—en_o appropriate_a ask_v what_o a_o bishop_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o place_n and_o calling_n may_v do_v more_o than_o a_o presbyter_n except_o it_o be_v only_o to_o ordain_v in_o like_a sort_n chrysostome_n have_v move_v a_o question_n wherefore_o st._n paul_n shall_v give_v timothy_n precept_n concern_v the_o quality_n of_o bishop_n and_o descend_v from_o they_o to_o deacon_n omit_v the_o order_n of_o presbyter_n between_o he_o make_v thereunto_o this_o answer_n 3._o what_o thing_n he_o speak_v concern_v bishop_n the_o same_o be_v also_o meet_v for_o presbyter_n who_o bishop_n seem_v not_o to_o excel_v in_o any_o thing_n but_o only_o in_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n wherefore_o see_v this_o do_v import_v no_o roll_a superiority_n it_o follow_v that_o bishop_n be_v as_o then_o no_o ruler_n over_o that_o part_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o god_n whereunto_o we_o answer_v that_o both_o s._n jerom_n and_o s._n chrysostom_n have_v in_o those_o their_o speech_n a_o eye_n no_o far_o than_o only_a to_o that_o function_n for_o which_o presbyter_n and_o bishop_n be_v consecrate_v unto_o god_n now_o we_o know_v that_o their_o consecration_n have_v reference_n to_o nothing_o but_o only_o that_o which_o they_o do_v by_o force_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o power_n of_o order_n wherein_o fithe_a bishop_n receive_v their_o charge_n only_o by_o that_o one_o degree_n to_o speak_v of_o more_o ample_a than_o presbyter_n do_v they_o it_o may_v be_v well_o enough_o say_v that_o presbyter_n be_v that_o way_n authorize_v to_o do_v in_o a_o manner_n even_o as_o much_o as_o bishop_n can_v do_v if_o we_o consider_v what_o each_o of_o they_o do_v by_o virtue_n of_o solemn_a consecration_n for_o as_o concern_v power_n of_o regiment_n and_o jurisdiction_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n withal_o add_v unto_o bishop_n for_o the_o necessary_a use_n of_o such_o certain_a person_n and_o people_n as_o shall_v be_v thereunto_o subject_a in_o those_o particular_a church_n whereof_o they_o be_v bishop_n and_o belong_v to_o they_o only_o as_o bishop_n of_o such_o or_o such_o a_o church_n whereas_o the_o other_o kind_n of_o power_n have_v relation_n indefinite_o unto_o any_o of_o the_o whole_a society_n of_o christian_a man_n on_o who_o they_o shall_v chance_v to_o exercise_v the_o same_o and_o belong_v to_o they_o absolute_o as_o they_o be_v bishop_n wheresoever_o they_o live_v st._n jeroms_n conclusion_n thereof_o be_v that_o see_v in_o the_o one_o kind_n of_o power_n there_o be_v no_o great_a difference_n between_o a_o presbyter_n and_o a_o bishop_n bishop_n shall_v not_o because_o of_o their_o preeminence_n in_o the_o other_o too_o much_o lift_v up_o themselves_o above_o the_o presbyter_n under_o they_o st._n chrysostom_n collection_n that_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n do_v set_v down_o the_o quality_n whereof_o regard_n shall_v be_v have_v in_o the_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o make_v a_o several_a discourse_n how_o presbyter_n ought_v to_o be_v qualify_v when_o they_o be_v ordain_v because_o there_o be_v so_o little_a difference_n in_o the_o function_n whereunto_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o receive_v ordination_n the_o same_o precept_n may_v well_o serve_v for_o both_o at_o leastwise_o by_o the_o virtue_n require_v in_o the_o great_a what_o shall_v need_v in_o the_o less_o may_v be_v easy_o understand_v as_o for_o the_o difference_n of_o jurisdiction_n the_o truth_n be_v the_o apostle_n yet_o live_v and_o themselves_o where_o they_o be_v resident_a exercise_v the_o jurisdiction_n in_o their_o own_o person_n it_o be_v not_o every_o where_o establish_v in_o bishop_n when_o the_o apostle_n prescribe_v those_o law_n and_o when_o chysostom_n thus_o speak_v concern_v they_o it_o be_v not_o by_o he_o at_o all_o respect_a but_o his_o eye_n be_v the_o same_o way_n with_o jeroms_n his_o cogitation_n be_v wâ—olly_o fix_v on_o that_o power_n which_o by_o consecration_n be_v give_v to_o bishop_n more_o than_o to_o presbyter_n and_o not_o on_o that_o which_o they_o have_v over_o presbyter_n by_o force_n of_o their_o particular_a accessary_a jurisdiction_n wherein_o if_o any_o man_n suppose_v that_o jerom_n and_o chrysostom_n know_v no_o difference_n at_o all_o between_o a_o presbyter_n and_o a_o bishop_n let_v he_o weigh_v but_o one_o or_o two_o of_o their_o sentence_n the_o pride_n of_o insolent_a bishop_n have_v not_o a_o sharp_a enemy_n than_o jerom_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o take_v often_o occasion_n most_o severe_o to_o inveigh_v against_o they_o sometime_o for_o gal._n show_v disdain_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o clergy_n under_o they_o sometime_o for_o not_o ecclesiast_n suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v tell_v of_o their_o fault_n and_o admonish_v of_o their_o duty_n by_o inferior_n sometime_o for_o not_o nepotian_n admit_v their_o presbyter_n to_o teach_v if_o so_o be_v themselves_o be_v in_o presence_n sometime_o for_o not_o voucâ—â—sasing_v to_o use_v any_o conference_n with_o they_o or_o to_o take_v any_o counsel_n of_o they_o howbeit_o never_o do_v he_o in_o such_o wise_a bend_v himself_o against_o their_o disorder_n as_o to_o deny_v their_o rule_n and_o authority_n over_o presbyter_n of_o vigilantius_n be_v a_o presbyter_n he_o thus_o write_v ripâ—r_n miror_fw-la sanctum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la in_o cujus_fw-la parochia_fw-la presbyter_n esse_fw-la dicitur_fw-la acquiescere_fw-la surori_fw-la ejus_fw-la &_o non_fw-la virga_fw-la apostolica_fw-la virgaque_fw-la ferrea_fw-la confringere_fw-la vas_fw-la inutile_fw-la i_o marvel_v that_o the_o holy_a bishop_n under_o who_o vigilantius_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o presbyter_n do_v yield_v to_o his_o fury_n and_o not_o break_v that_o unprofitable_a vessel_n with_o his_o apostolic_a and_o iron_n rod._n with_o this_o agree_v most_o fit_o the_o grave_a advice_n he_o give_v to_o child_n nepotian_n be_v thou_o subject_a unto_o thy_o bishop_n and_o receive_v he_o as_o the_o father_n of_o thy_o soul_n this_o also_o i_o say_v that_o bishop_n shall_v know_v themselves_o to_o be_v priest_n and_o not_o lord_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o honour_v the_o clergy_n as_o become_v the_o clergy_n to_o be_v honour_v to_o the_o end_n their_o clergy_n may_v yield_v they_o the_o honour_n which_o as_o bishop_n they_o ought_v to_o have_v that_o of_o the_o orator_n domitius_n be_v famous_a wherefore_o shall_v i_o esteem_v of_o thou_o as_o of_o a_o prince_n when_o thou_o make_v not_o of_o i_o that_o reckon_n which_o shall_v in_o reason_n be_v make_v of_o a_o senator_n let_v we_o know_v the_o bishop_n and_o his_o presbyter_n to_o be_v the_o same_o which_o aaron_n sometime_o and_o his_o son_n be_v final_o write_v against_o the_o heretic_n which_o be_v name_n luciferian_n the_o very_a safety_n of_o the_o church_n say_v he_o depend_v on_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o chief_a priest_n to_o who_o unless_o man_n grant_v a_o exceed_a and_o a_o eminent_a power_n there_o
a_o presbyter_n or_o of_o a_o deacon_n without_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n whereunto_o the_o chorepiscopus_n and_o his_o territory_n also_o be_v subject_a the_o same_o synod_n appoint_v likewise_o that_o those_o chorepiscopi_fw-la shall_v be_v make_v by_o none_o but_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n under_o which_o they_o be_v much_o may_v hereunto_o be_v add_v if_o it_o be_v further_a needful_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o local_a compass_n of_o a_o bishop_n authority_n and_o power_n be_v never_o so_o straight_o lift_v as_o some_o man_n will_v have_v the_o world_n to_o imagine_v but_o to_o go_v forward_o degree_n of_o these_o be_v and_o have_v be_v of_o old_a even_o among_o bishop_n also_o themselves_o one_o sort_n of_o bishop_n be_v superior_n unto_o presbyter_n only_o another_o sort_n have_v pre-eminence_n also_o above_o bishop_n it_o come_v here_o to_o be_v consider_v in_o what_o respect_n inequality_n of_o bishop_n be_v think_v at_o the_o first_o a_o thing_n expedient_a for_o the_o church_n and_o what_o odds_o there_o have_v be_v between_o they_o by_o how_o much_o the_o power_n of_o one_o have_v be_v large_a high_a and_o great_a than_o of_o another_o touch_v the_o cause_n for_o which_o it_o have_v be_v esteem_v meet_a that_o bishop_n themselves_o shall_v not_o every_o way_n be_v equal_n they_o be_v the_o same_o for_o which_o the_o wisdom_n both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n have_v evermore_o approve_v it_o as_o most_o requisite_a that_o where_o many_o governor_n must_v of_o necessity_n concur_v for_o the_o order_n of_o the_o same_o affair_n of_o what_o nature_n soever_o they_o be_v one_o shall_v have_v some_o kind_n of_o sway_n or_o stroke_n more_o than_o all_o the_o residue_n for_o where_o number_n be_v there_o must_v be_v order_n or_o else_o of_o force_n there_o will_v be_v confusion_n let_v there_o be_v divers_a agent_n of_o who_o each_o have_v his_o private_a inducement_n with_o resolute_a purpose_n to_o follow_v they_o as_o each_o may_v have_v unless_a in_o this_o case_n some_o have_v pre-eminence_n above_o the_o rest_n a_o chance_n it_o be_v if_o ever_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v either_o begin_v proceed_v in_o or_o bring_v unto_o any_o conclusion_n by_o they_o deliberation_n and_o counsel_n will_v seldom_o go_v forward_o their_o meeting_n will_v always_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o break_v up_o with_o jar_n and_o contradiction_n in_o a_o army_n a_o number_n of_o captain_n all_o of_o equal_a power_n without_o some_o high_a to_o oversway_n they_o what_o good_a will_v they_o do_v in_o all_o nation_n where_o a_o number_n be_v to_o draw_v any_o one_o way_n there_o must_v be_v some_o one_o principal_a mover_n let_v the_o practice_n of_o our_o very_a adversary_n themselves_o herein_o be_v considereâ—_n be_v the_o presbyter_n able_a to_o determine_v of_o church-affair_n unless_o their_o pastor_n do_v strike_v the_o chief_a stroke_n and_o have_v power_n above_o the_o rest_n can_v their_o pastoral_a synod_n do_v any_o thing_n unless_o they_o have_v some_o precedent_n among_o they_o in_o synod_n they_o be_v force_v to_o give_v one_o pastor_n pre-eminence_n and_o superiority_n above_o the_o rest_n but_o they_o answer_v that_o he_o who_o be_v a_o pastor_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o their_o discipline_n be_v for_o the_o time_n some_o little_a deal_n mighty_a than_o his_o brethren_n do_v not_o continue_v so_o long_o than_o only_o during_o the_o synod_n which_o answer_n serve_v not_o to_o help_v they_o out_o of_o the_o briar_n for_o by_o their_o practice_n they_o confirm_v our_o principle_n touch_v the_o necessity_n of_o one_o man_n pre-eminence_n wheresoever_o a_o concurrency_n of_o many_o be_v require_v unto_o any_o one_o solemn_a action_n this_o nature_n teach_v and_o this_o they_o can_v choose_v but_o acknowledge_v as_o for_o the_o change_n of_o his_o person_n to_o who_o they_o give_v this_o pre-eminence_n if_o they_o think_v it_o expedient_a to_o make_v for_o every_o synod_n a_o new_a superior_a there_o be_v no_o law_n of_o god_n which_o bind_v they_o so_o to_o do_v neither_o any_o that_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o may_v suffer_v one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n be_v make_v precedent_n even_o to_o continue_v so_o during_o life_n and_o to_o leave_v his_o pre-eminence_n unto_o his_o successor_n after_o he_o as_o by_o the_o ancient_a order_n of_o the_o church_n archbishop_n precedent_n among_o bishop_n have_v use_v to_o do_v the_o ground_n therefore_o of_o their_o pre-eminence_n above_o bishop_n be_v the_o necessity_n of_o often_o concurrency_n of_o many_o bishop_n about_o the_o public_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n as_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n consultation_n of_o remedy_n of_o general_a disorder_n audience_n judicial_a when_o the_o action_n of_o any_o bishop_n shall_v be_v call_v in_o question_n or_o appeal_n be_v make_v from_o his_o sentence_n by_o such_o as_o think_v themselves_o wrong_v these_o and_o the_o like_a affair_n usual_o require_v that_o many_o bishop_n shall_v orderly_o assemble_v begin_v and_o conclude_v somewhat_o it_o have_v seem_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o reverend_a antiquity_n a_o thing_n most_o requisite_a that_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o only_o have_v bishop_n but_z even_o among_o bishop_n some_o to_o be_v in_o authority_n chief_a unto_o which_o purpose_n the_o very_a state_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n immediate_o before_o christianity_n take_v place_n do_v seem_v by_o the_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n to_o have_v be_v prepare_v for_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o country_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o plant_v be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n subject_n to_o the_o roman_a empire_n the_o roman_n use_n be_v common_o when_o by_o war_n they_o have_v subdue_v foreign_a nation_n to_o make_v they_o province_n that_o be_v to_o place_n over_o they_o roman_a governor_n such_o as_o may_v order_v they_o according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v the_o more_o easy_o and_o orderly_o do_v a_o whole_a country_n be_v divide_v into_o sundry_a part_n there_o be_v in_o each_o part_n some_o one_o city_n whereinto_o they_o about_o do_v resort_n for_o justice_n every_o such_o part_n be_v term_v a_o province_n diocese_n howbeit_o the_o name_n diocese_n be_v sometime_o so_o general_o take_v that_o it_o contain_v not_o only_o mo_z such_o part_n of_o a_o province_n but_o even_o more_o province_n also_o than_o one_o as_o the_o diocese_n of_o asia_n contain_v eight_o the_o diocese_n of_o africa_n seven_o touch_v diocese_n according_a unto_o a_o strict_a sense_n whereby_o they_o be_v take_v for_o a_o part_n of_o a_o province_n the_o word_n of_o livy_n do_v plain_o show_v what_o order_n the_o roman_n do_v observe_v in_o they_o for_o at_o what_o time_n they_o have_v bring_v the_o macedonian_n into_o subjection_n the_o roman_a governor_n by_o order_n from_o the_o senate_n of_o rome_n give_v charge_n that_o macedonia_n shall_v be_v divide_v into_o four_o region_n or_o diocese_n capita_n regionum_fw-la ubi_fw-la concilia_fw-la fierent_fw-la primae_fw-la sedis_fw-la amphipolim_n secundae_fw-la thessalonicen_n tertiae_fw-la pellam_n quartae_fw-la pelagoniam_fw-la fecit_fw-la eo_fw-la concilia_fw-la sua_fw-la cujusque_fw-la regionis_fw-la indici_fw-la pecuniam_fw-la conferri_fw-la ibi_fw-la magistratus_fw-la creari_fw-la jussit_fw-la this_o be_v before_o the_o day_n of_o the_o emperor_n by_o their_o appointment_n thessalonica_n be_v afterward_o the_o chief_a and_o in_o it_o the_o high_a governor_n of_o macedonia_n have_v his_o seat_n whereupon_o the_o other_o three_o diocese_n be_v in_o that_o respect_n inferior_a unto_o it_o as_o daughter_n unto_o a_o mother_n city_n for_o not_o unto_o every_o town_n of_o justice_n be_v that_o title_n give_v but_o be_v peculiar_a unto_o those_o city_n wherein_o principal_a court_n be_v keep_v thus_o in_o macedonia_n the_o mother_n city_n be_v thessalonica_n in_o asia_n legati_fw-la ephesus_n in_o africa_n carthage_n for_o so_o disponantur_fw-la justinian_n in_o his_o time_n make_v it_o the_o governor_n officer_n and_o inhabitant_n of_o those_o mother-city_n be_v term_v for_o difference-sake_n metropolites_n that_o be_v to_o say_v mother-city-man_n than_o which_o nothing_o can_v possible_o have_v be_v devise_v more_o fit_a to_o suit_n with_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o form_n of_o spiritual_a regiment_n under_o which_o afterward_o the_o church_n shall_v live_v wherefore_o if_o the_o prophet_n see_v cause_n to_o acknowledge_v unto_o the_o lord_n that_o the_o light_n of_o his_o gracious_a providence_n do_v shine_v no_o where_o more_o apparent_o to_o the_o eye_n than_o in_o prepare_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n to_o be_v a_o receptacle_n for_o that_o church_n which_o be_v of_o old_a 9_o thou_o have_v bring_v a_o vine_n out_o of_o egypt_n thou_o have_v cast_v out_o the_o heathen_a and_o plant_v it_o thou_o make_v room_n for_o it_o and_o when_o it_o have_v take_v root_n it_o fill_v the_o land_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o
wonder_v at_o the_o handiwork_n of_o almighty_a god_n who_o to_o settle_v the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n do_v not_o cast_v out_o any_o one_o people_n but_o direct_v in_o such_o sort_n the_o politic_a council_n of_o they_o who_o rule_v far_o and_o wide_o overall_a that_o they_o throughout_o all_o nation_n people_n and_o country_n upon_o earth_n shall_v unwitting_o prepare_v the_o field_n wherein_o the_o vine_n which_o god_n do_v intend_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o church_n of_o his_o dear_o belove_a son_n be_v to_o take_v root_n for_o unto_o nothing_o else_o can_v we_o attribute_v it_o save_v only_o unto_o the_o very_a incomprehensible_a force_n of_o divine_a providence_n that_o the_o world_n be_v in_o so_o marvellous_a sit_v sort_n divide_v level_v and_o lay_v out_o before_o hand_n who_o work_n can_v it_o be_v but_o his_o alone_a to_o make_v such_o provision_n for_o the_o direct_a implantation_n of_o his_o church_n wherefore_o inequality_n of_o bishop_n be_v find_v a_o thing_n convenient_a for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o such_o consideration_n as_o have_v be_v show_v when_o it_o come_v second_o in_o question_n which_o bishop_n shall_v be_v high_o and_o which_o low_o it_o seem_v herein_o not_o to_o the_o civil_a monarch_n only_o but_o to_o the_o most_o expedient_a that_o the_o dignity_n and_o celebrity_n of_o mother-city_n shall_v be_v respect_v they_o which_o dream_n that_o 〈◊〉_d if_o civil_a authority_n have_v not_o give_v such_o pre-eminence_n unto_o one_o city_n more_o than_o another_o there_o have_v never_o grow_v a_o inequality_n among_o bishop_n be_v deceive_v superiority_n of_o one_o bishop_n over_o another_o will_v be_v requisite_a in_o the_o church_n although_o that_o civil_a distinction_n be_v abolish_v other_o cause_n have_v make_v it_o necessary_a even_o among_o bishop_n to_o have_v some_o in_o degree_n high_o than_o the_o rest_n the_o civil_a dignity_n of_o place_n be_v consider_v only_o as_o a_o reason_n wherefore_o this_o bishop_n shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o that_o which_o deliberation_n have_v be_v likely_a enough_o to_o have_v raise_v no_o small_a trouble_n but_o that_o such_o be_v the_o circumstance_n of_o place_n as_o be_v follow_v in_o that_o choice_n beside_o the_o manifest_a conveniency_n thereof_o take_v away_o all_o show_n of_o partiality_n prevent_v secret_a emulation_n and_o give_v no_o man_n occasion_n to_o think_v his_o person_n disgrace_v in_o that_o another_o be_v prefer_v before_o he_o thus_o we_o see_v upon_o what_o occasion_n metropolitan_a bishop_n become_v archbishop_n now_o while_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n in_o a_o manner_n still_o continue_v under_o one_o civil_a government_n there_o be_v oftentimes_o within_o some_o one_o more_o large_a territory_n divers_a and_o sundry_a mother-churche_n the_o metropolitan_o whereof_o be_v archbishop_n as_o for_o order_n sake_n it_o grow_v hereupon_o expedient_a there_o shall_v be_v a_o difference_n also_o among_o they_o so_o no_o way_n seem_v in_o those_o time_n more_o fit_a than_o to_o give_v pre-eminence_n unto_o they_o who_o metropolitan_a see_v be_v of_o special_a desert_n or_o dignity_n for_o which_o cause_n these_o as_o be_v bishop_n in_o the_o chief_a mother-churche_n be_v term_v primate_fw-la and_o at_o the_o length_n by_o way_n of_o excellency_n patriarch_n for_o ignorant_a we_o be_v not_o how_o sometime_o the_o title_n of_o patriarch_n be_v general_o give_v to_o all_o metropolitan_a bishop_n they_o be_v mighty_o therefore_o to_o blame_v which_o be_v so_o bold_a and_o confident_a as_o to_o affirm_v that_o ecclâ—…_n for_o the_o space_n of_o above_o four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n after_o christ_n all_o metropolitan_a bishop_n be_v in_o every_o respect_n equal_v till_o the_o second_o council_n of_o constantinople_n exalt_v certain_a metropolitan_o above_o the_o rest_n true_a it_o be_v they_o be_v equal_n as_o touch_v the_o exercise_n of_o spiritual_a power_n within_o their_o diocese_n when_o they_o deal_v with_o their_o own_o flock_n for_o what_o be_v it_o that_o one_o of_o they_o may_v do_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o own_o precinct_n but_o another_o within_o his_o might_n do_v the_o same_o but_o that_o there_o be_v no_o subordination_n at_o all_o of_o one_o of_o they_o unto_o another_o that_o when_o they_o all_o or_o sundry_a of_o they_o be_v to_o deal_v in_o the_o same_o cause_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n of_o first_o and_o second_o in_o degree_n no_o distinction_n of_o high_a and_o low_a in_o authority_n acknowledge_v among_o they_o be_v most_o untrue_a the_o great_a council_n of_o nice_a be_v after_o our_o saviour_n christ_n but_o three_o hundred_o twenty_o four_o year_n and_o in_o that_o council_n certain_a metropolitan_o be_v say_v even_o then_o to_o have_v have_v ancient_a pre-eminence_n and_o dignity_n above_o the_o rest_n namely_o the_o primate_n of_o alexandria_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o antioch_n threescore_o year_n after_o this_o there_o be_v synod_n under_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n which_o synod_n be_v the_o first_o at_o constantinople_n â—_o whereat_o one_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o bishop_n be_v assemble_v at_o which_o council_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v add_v unto_o the_o form_n primate_fw-la but_o also_o that_o his_o place_n shall_v be_v second_o among_o they_o the_o next_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o dignity_n the_o same_o decree_n again_o renew_v concern_v constantinople_n 28._o and_o the_o reason_n thereof_o lay_v open_a in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n at_o the_o length_n come_v that_o second_o of_o constantinople_n whereat_o be_v six_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o bishop_n for_o a_o three_o confirmation_n thereof_o 3â—_n law_n imperial_a there_o be_v likewise_o extant_a to_o the_o same_o effect_n herewith_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v overmuch_o puff_v up_o not_o only_a can_v not_o endure_v that_o see_v to_o be_v in_o estimation_n high_o whereunto_o his_o own_o have_v preferment_n to_o be_v the_o next_o but_o he_o challenge_v more_o than_o ever_o any_o christian_a bishop_n in_o the_o world_n before_o either_o have_v or_o with_o reason_n can_v have_v what_o he_o challenge_v and_o be_v therein_o as_o then_o refuse_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o same_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o process_n of_o time_n obtain_v for_o himself_o and_o have_v get_v it_o by_o bad_a mean_n have_v both_o up-held_a and_o augment_v it_o and_o uphold_v it_o by_o act_n and_o practice_n much_o worse_o but_o primate_fw-la according_a to_o their_o first_o institution_n 22._o be_v all_o in_o relation_n unto_o archbishop_n the_o same_o by_o prerogative_n which_o archbishop_n be_v be_v compare_v unto_o bishop_n before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a albeit_o there_o be_v both_o metropolitan_o and_o primate_fw-la yet_o can_v not_o this_o be_v a_o mean_v forcible_a enough_o to_o procure_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v wonderful_a tumultuous_a and_o troublesome_a by_o reason_n of_o one_o special_a practice_n common_a unto_o the_o heretic_n of_o those_o time_n which_o be_v that_o when_o they_o have_v be_v condemn_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o sentence_n of_o their_o own_o bishop_n they_o contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a receive_v order_n of_o the_o church_n have_v a_o custom_n to_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o and_o to_o insinuate_v themselves_o into_o favour_n where_o they_o be_v not_o know_v imagine_v themselves_o to_o be_v safe_a enough_o and_o not_o to_o be_v clean_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n if_o they_o can_v any_o where_o find_v a_o bishop_n which_o be_v content_a to_o communicate_v with_o they_o whereupon_o ensue_v as_o in_o that_o case_n there_o needs_o must_v every_o day_n quarrel_n and_o jar_n unappeasable_a among_o bishop_n the_o nicene_n council_n for_o redress_v hereof_o consider_v the_o bound_n of_o every_o archbishops_n ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n what_o they_o have_v be_v in_o former_a time_n and_o according_o appoint_v unto_o each_o grand_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n some_o one_o primate_n from_o who_o judgement_n no_o man_n live_v within_o his_o territory_n may_v appeal_v unless_o it_o be_v to_o a_o council_n general_n of_o all_o bishop_n the_o drift_n and_o purport_n of_o which_o order_n be_v that_o neither_o any_o man_n oppress_v by_o his_o own_o particular_a bishop_n may_v be_v destitute_a of_o a_o remedy_n through_o appeal_n unto_o the_o more_o indifferent_a sentence_n of_o some_o other_o ordinary_a judge_n not_o yet_o every_o man_n be_v lest_o at_o such_o liberty_n as_o before_o to_o shift_v himself_o out_o of_o their_o hand_n for_o who_o it_o be_v most_o meet_a to_o have_v the_o hear_n and_o determine_v of_o his_o cause_n the_o evil_a for_o remedy_n whereof_o this_o order_n be_v take_v annoy_v at_o that_o present_a especial_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n in_o egypt_n where_o arianism_n begin_v for_o which_o cause_n the_o state_n
of_o that_o church_n be_v in_o the_o nicene_n canon_n concern_v this_o matter_n mention_v before_o the_o rest_n the_o word_n of_o their_o sacred_a edict_n be_v these_o 6._o let_v those_o custom_n remain_v in_o force_n which_o have_v be_v of_o old_a the_o custom_n of_o egypt_n and_o libya_n and_o pentapolis_n by_o which_o custom_n the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n have_v authority_n over_o all_o these_o the_o rather_o for_o that_o this_o have_v also_o be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n yea_o the_o same_o have_v be_v keep_v in_o antioch_n and_o in_o other_o province_n now_o â—_o because_o the_o custom_n likewise_o have_v be_v that_o great_a honour_n shall_v be_v do_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o alia_fw-la or_o jerusalem_fw-la therefore_o lest_o their_o decree_n concern_v the_o primate_n of_o antioch_n shall_v any_o whit_n prejudice_v the_o dignity_n and_o honour_n of_o that_o see_v special_a provision_n be_v make_v that_o although_o it_o be_v inferior_a in_o degree_n not_o only_o unto_o antioch_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o east_n but_o even_o unto_o cesaria_n too_o yet_o such_o pre-eminence_n it_o shall_v retain_v as_o belong_v to_o a_o mother-city_n and_o enjoy_v whatsoever_o special_a prerogative_n or_o privilege_n it_o have_v beside_o let_v man_n therefore_o hereby_o judge_v of_o what_o continuance_n this_o order_n which_o uphold_v degree_n of_o bishop_n must_v needs_o have_v be_v when_o a_o general_a council_n of_o three_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o bishop_n live_v themselves_o within_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n do_v reverence_v the_o same_o for_o antiquity_n sake_n newington_n as_o a_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v even_o then_o of_o old_a observe_v in_o the_o most_o renown_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n wherefore_o needless_a altogether_o be_v those_o vain_a and_o wanton_a demand_n no_o mention_n of_o a_o archbishop_n in_o theophilus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n none_o in_o ignatius_n none_o in_o clemens_n of_o alexandria_n none_o in_o justin_n martyr_n ireneus_fw-la tertullian_n cyprian_n none_o in_o all_o those_o old_a historiographer_n out_o of_o which_o eusebius_n gather_v his_o story_n none_o till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a three_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n after_o christ_n as_o if_o the_o mention_n which_o be_v thereof_o make_v in_o that_o very_a council_n where_o so_o many_o bishop_n acknowledge_v archiepiscopal_a dignity_n even_o then_o ancient_a be_v not_o of_o far_o more_o weight_n and_o value_n than_o if_o every_o of_o those_o father_n have_v write_v large_a discourse_n thereof_o but_o what_o be_v it_o which_o they_o will_v blush_v at_o who_o dare_v so_o confident_o set_v it_o down_o that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a some_o bishop_n be_v term_v metropolitan_n no_o more_o difference_n be_v thereby_o mean_v to_o have_v be_v between_o one_o bishop_n and_o another_o than_o be_v show_v between_o one_o minister_n and_o another_o when_o we_o say_v such_o a_o one_o be_v a_o minister_n in_o the_o city_n of_o london_n and_o such_o a_o one_o a_o minister_n in_o the_o town_n of_o newington_n so_o that_o to_o be_v term_v a_o metropolitan_a bishop_n do_v in_o their_o conceit_n import_v no_o more_o pre-eminence_n above_o other_o bishop_n than_o we_o mean_v that_o a_o girdler_n have_v over_o other_o of_o the_o same_o trade_n if_o we_o term_v he_o which_o do_v inhabit_v some_o mother-city_n for_o difference-sake_n a_o metropolitan_a girdler_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v too_o manifest_a to_o be_v elude_v a_o bishop_n at_o that_o time_n have_v power_n in_o his_o own_o diocese_n over_o all_o other_o minister_n there_o and_o a_o metropolitan_a bishop_n sundry_a preeminence_n above_o other_o bishop_n one_o of_o which_o preeminence_n be_v in_o the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n to_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o chief_a power_n of_o order_v all_o thing_n do_v 4._o which_o pre-eminence_n that_o council_n itself_o do_v mention_v as_o also_o a_o great_a belong_v unto_o the_o patriarch_n or_o primate_n of_o alexandria_n concern_v who_o it_o be_v there_o likewise_o say_v that_o to_o he_o do_v belong_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d authority_n and_o power_n over_o all_o egypt_n pentapolis_n and_o libya_n within_o which_o compass_n sundry_a metropolitan_a see_v to_o have_v be_v there_o be_v no_o man_n ignorant_a which_o in_o those_o antiquity_n have_v any_o knowledge_n certain_a prerogative_n there_o be_v wherein_o metropolitan_n excel_v other_o bishop_n certain_z also_o whereinis_fw-la primate_fw-la excel_v other_o metropolitan_o archiepiscopal_n or_o metropolitan_a prerogative_n be_v those_o mention_v in_o the_o old_a imperial_a constitution_n to_o 10._o convocate_v the_o holy_a bishop_n under_o they_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o their_o own_o province_n when_o need_n require_v their_o meeting_n together_o for_o inquisition_n and_o redress_n of_o public_a disorder_n 9_o to_o grant_v unto_o bishop_n under_o they_o leave_n and_o faculty_n of_o absence_n from_o their_o own_o diocese_n when_o it_o seem_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v otherwhere_o converse_v for_o some_o reasonable_a while_n 2._o to_o give_v notice_n unto_o bishop_n under_o they_o of_o thing_n command_v by_o supreme_a authority_n 22._o to_o have_v the_o hear_n and_o first_o determine_v of_o such_o cause_n as_o any_o man_n have_v against_o a_o bishop_n 23._o to_o receive_v the_o appeal_n of_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n in_o case_n they_o find_v themselves_o overbear_v by_o the_o bishop_n their_o immediate_a judge_n and_o lest_o haply_o it_o shall_v be_v imagine_v that_o canon_n ecclesiastical_a we_o want_v to_o make_v the_o selfsame_a thing_n manifest_a in_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n it_o be_v thus_o decree_v 9_o the_o bishop_n in_o every_o province_n must_v know_v that_o he_o which_o be_v bishop_n in_o the_o mother-city_n have_v not_o only_a charge_n of_o his_o own_o parish_n or_o diocese_n but_o even_o of_o the_o whole_a province_n also_o again_o it_o have_v seem_v good_a that_o other_o bishop_n without_o he_o shall_v do_v nothing_o more_o than_o only_o that_o which_o concern_v each_o one_o parish_n and_o the_o place_n underneath_o it_o further_o by_o the_o selfsame_a council_n all_o council_n provincial_a be_v reckon_v void_a and_o frustrate_v 16._o unless_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o mother-city_n within_o that_o province_n where_o such_o council_n shall_v be_v be_v present_a at_o they_o so_o that_o the_o want_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o in_o canon_n for_o church-government_n want_v of_o his_o approbation_n also_o do_v disannul_v they_o not_o so_o the_o want_n of_o any_o other_o final_o concern_v election_n of_o bishop_n the_o council_n of_o nice_a have_v this_o general_a rule_n that_o the_o chief_a order_n of_o all_o thing_n here_o 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o every_o province_n commit_v to_o the_o metropolitan_a touch_v they_o who_o among_o metropolitan_a be_v also_o primate_fw-la and_o have_v of_o sundry_a unite_a province_n the_o chief_a metropolitan_a see_v of_o such_o that_o canon_n in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n be_v eminent_a whereby_o a_o bishop_n be_v forbid_v to_o go_v beyond_o sea_n without_o the_o licence_n of_o the_o high_a chair_n within_o the_o same_o bishop_n own_o country_n and_o of_o such_o which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o apostolical_a 23._o be_v that_o ancient_a canon_n likewise_o which_o charge_v the_o bishop_n of_o each_o nation_n to_o know_v he_o which_o be_v first_o among_o they_o and_o to_o esteem_v of_o he_o as_o a_o head_n 34._o and_o to_o do_v no_o extraordinary_a thing_n but_o with_o his_o leave_n the_o chief_a primate_fw-la of_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n alexandria_n and_o antioch_n to_o who_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v afterward_o add_v saint_n chrysostom_n the_o bishop_n of_o that_o see_v chrysost._n be_v in_o that_o respect_n say_v to_o have_v have_v the_o care_n and_o chargeâ—_n not_o only_o of_o the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la totius_fw-la thracia_n que_fw-fr sex_n praefecturis_fw-la est_fw-la divisa_fw-la &_o asiaetolius_n quae_fw-la ab_fw-la undecim_fw-la praesidebus_fw-la regitur_fw-la the_o rest_n of_o the_o east_n be_v under_o antioch_n the_o south_n under_o alexandria_n and_o the_o west_n under_o rome_n whereas_o therefore_o john_n the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v note_v of_o heresy_n have_v write_v a_o apology_n for_o himself_o unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n name_v theophilus_n 91._o saint_n jerom_n reprove_v his_o breach_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n herein_o say_v tu_fw-la qui_fw-la regular_fw-la quaris_fw-la ecclesiasticas_fw-la &_o nicend_v concilii_fw-la canonibus_fw-la uteris_fw-la respond_v mihi_fw-la ad_fw-la alexandrinum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la palastina_fw-la quid_fw-la pertinet_fw-la nifallor_fw-la hoc_fw-la ibi_fw-la deçernitur_fw-la at_o palaeslinae_fw-la metropolie_n caesarea_n sit_v &_o totius_fw-la orientis_fw-la antiochia_n aut_fw-la igitur_fw-la ad_fw-la caesariensem_fw-la episcopuna_fw-la refer_v debueras_fw-la aut_fw-la siprocul_fw-la expetendum_fw-la judiciam_fw-la erat_fw-la antiochiam_fw-la potius_fw-la litera_fw-la dirigenda_fw-la thus_o
and_o mere_a human_a invention_n a_o thing_n which_o be_v never_o draw_v our_o of_o scripture_n where_o all_o pastor_n be_v find_v they_o say_v to_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o power_n both_o of_o order_n and_o jurisdiction_n second_o by_o gather_v together_o the_o difference_n between_o that_o power_n which_o we_o give_v to_o bishop_n and_o that_o which_o be_v give_v they_o of_o old_a in_o the_o church_n so_o that_o albeit_o even_o the_o ancient_a take_v more_o than_o be_v warrantable_a yet_o so_o far_o they_o swerve_v not_o as_o we_o have_v do_v three_o by_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n direct_o forbid_v and_o that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o wise_a the_o holy_a the_o best_a in_o all_o age_n condemn_v utter_o the_o inequality_n which_o we_o allow_v xi_o that_o inequality_n of_o pastor_n be_v a_o mere_a humane_a invention_n a_o thing_n not_o find_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o prove_v thus_o 1._o all_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o the_o word_n bishop_n be_v use_v or_o any_o other_o derive_v of_o that_o name_n signify_v a_o oversight_n in_o respect_n of_o some_o particular_a congregation_n only_o 2._o and_o never_o in_o regard_n of_o pastor_n commit_v unto_o his_o oversight_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o name_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n or_o pastoral_n elder_n be_v use_v indifferent_o to_o signify_v one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a thing_n which_o so_o indifferent_a and_o common_a use_n of_o these_o word_n for_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a office_n so_o constant_o and_o perpetual_o in_o all_o place_n declare_v that_o the_o word_n bishop_n in_o the_o apostle_n write_v import_v not_o a_o pastor_n of_o high_a power_n and_o authority_n over_o other_o pastor_n 2._o all_o pastor_n be_v call_v to_o their_o office_n by_o the_o same_o mean_n of_o proceed_v the_o scripture_n make_v no_o difference_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o trial_n election_n ordination_n which_o prove_v their_o office_n and_o power_n to_o be_v by_o scripture_n all_o one_o 3._o the_o apostle_n be_v all_o of_o equal_a power_n and_o all_o pastor_n do_v alike_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o their_o ministry_n and_o power_n the_o commission_n and_o authority_n whereby_o they_o succeed_v bring_v in_o scripture_n but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o that_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o apostle_n without_o any_o difference_n of_o commit_v to_o one_o pastor_n more_o or_o to_o another_o less_o 4._o the_o power_n of_o the_o censure_n and_o key_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o ordain_v and_o order_v minister_n in_o which_o two_o point_n especial_o this_o superiority_n be_v challenge_v be_v not_o commit_v to_o any_o one_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n more_o than_o to_o another_o but_o the_o same_o be_v commit_v as_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v carry_v equal_o in_o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o scripture_n make_v all_o pastor_n not_o only_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o also_o in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n equal_a 5._o the_o council_n of_o nice_a do_v attribute_v this_o difference_n not_o unto_o any_o ordination_n of_o god_n but_o to_o a_o ancient_a custom_n use_v in_o former_a time_n which_o judgement_n be_v also_o follow_v afterward_o by_o other_o council_n council_n antioch_n cap._n 9_o 6._o upon_o these_o premise_n their_o summary_n collection_n and_o conclusion_n be_v that_o the_o ministry_n god_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o function_n thereof_o aught_o to_o be_v from_o heaven_n and_o of_o god_n joh._n i._n 23._o that_o if_o they_o be_v of_o god_n and_o from_o heaven_n then_o be_v they_o set_v down_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o if_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o by_o the_o premise_n it_o do_v appear_v they_o say_v that_o our_o kind_n of_o bishop_n be_v not_o it_o follow_v they_o be_v invent_v by_o the_o brain_n of_o man_n and_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o consequent_o they_o can_v do_v no_o good_a in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o harm_n our_o answer_n hereunto_o be_v first_o that_o their_o proof_n be_v unavailable_a to_o show_v answer_n that_o scripture_n afford_v no_o evidence_n for_o the_o inequality_n of_o pastor_n second_o that_o albeit_o the_o scripture_n do_v no_o way_n insinuate_v the_o same_o to_o be_v god_n ordinance_n and_o the_o apostle_n to_o have_v bring_v it_o in_o albeit_o the_o church_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o man_n to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o beginner_n thereof_o a_o long_a time_n after_o the_o apostle_n be_v go_v yet_o be_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n hereby_o disannul_v it_o be_v not_o hereby_o prove_v unfit_a or_o unprofitable_a for_o the_o church_n 1._o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v acknowledge_v no_o inequality_n of_o power_n among_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o do_v it_o appear_v by_o the_o signification_n of_o this_o word_n bishop_n nor_o by_o the_o indifferent_a use_n thereof_o for_o concern_v signification_n first_o it_o be_v clear_o untrue_a that_o no_o other_o thing_n be_v thereby_o signify_v but_o only_o a_o oversight_n in_o respect_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o congregation_n for_o i_o beseech_v you_o of_o what_o parish_n or_o particular_a congregation_n be_v mathias_n bishop_n his_o office_n scripture_n do_v term_n episcopal_n 22._o which_o be_v no_o other_o than_o be_v common_a unto_o all_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n forasmuch_o as_o in_o that_o number_n there_o be_v not_o any_o to_o who_o the_o oversight_n of_o many_o pastor_n do_v not_o belong_v by_o force_n and_o virtue_n of_o that_o office_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o very_a word_n do_v sometime_o even_o in_o scripture_n signify_v oversight_n such_o as_o include_v charge_n over_o pastor_n themselves_o and_o if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n be_v apply_v with_o reference_n unto_o some_o one_o church_n as_o ephesus_n philippi_n and_o such_o like_a albeit_o the_o guide_n of_o those_o church_n be_v interchangeable_o in_o scripture_n term_v sometime_o bishop_n sometime_o presbyter_n to_o signify_v man_n have_v oversight_n and_o charge_n without_o relation_n at_o all_o unto_o other_o than_o the_o christian_a laity_n alone_o yet_o this_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o scripture_n may_v in_o some_o place_n have_v other_o name_n whereby_o certain_a of_o those_o presbyter_n or_o bishop_n be_v note_v to_o have_v the_o oversight_n and_o charge_n of_o pastor_n as_o out_o of_o all_o peradventure_o they_o have_v who_o st._n john_n do_v entitle_v angel_n 1._o 2._o as_o for_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v set_v down_o concern_v trial_n election_n and_o ordination_n of_o pastor_n that_o he_o make_v no_o difference_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o call_v this_o also_o be_v but_o a_o silly_a argument_n to_o prove_v their_o office_n and_o their_o power_n equal_a by_o the_o scripture_n the_o form_n of_o admit_v each_o sort_n unto_o their_o office_n need_v no_o particular_a instruction_n there_o be_v no_o fear_n but_o that_o such_o matter_n of_o course_n will_v easy_o enough_o be_v observe_v the_o apostle_n therefore_o touch_v those_o thing_n wherein_o judgement_n wisdom_n and_o conscience_n be_v require_v he_o careful_o admonish_v of_o what_o quality_n ecclesiastical_a person_n shall_v be_v that_o their_o deal_n may_v not_o be_v scandalous_a in_o the_o church_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o those_o thing_n be_v general_a we_o see_v that_o of_o deacon_n there_o be_v deliver_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o selfsame_a precept_n which_o be_v give_v concern_v pastor_n so_o far_o as_o concern_v their_o trial_n election_n and_o ordination_n yet_o who_o do_v hereby_o collect_v that_o scripture_n make_v deacon_n and_o pastor_n equal_a if_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v yet_o demand_v wherefore_o he_o which_o teatch_v what_o kind_n of_o person_n deacon_n and_o presbyter_n shall_v be_v have_v nothing_o in_o particular_a about_o the_o quality_n of_o chief_a presbyter_n who_o we_o call_v bishop_n i_o answer_v brief_o that_o there_o it_o be_v no_o fit_a place_n for_o any_o such_o discourse_n to_o be_v make_v inasmuch_o as_o the_o apostle_n write_v unto_o timothy_n and_o titus_n who_o have_v by_o commission_n episcopal_n authority_n be_v to_o exercise_v the_o same_o in_o ordain_v not_o bishop_n the_o apostle_n themselves_o yet_o live_v and_o retain_v that_o power_n in_o their_o own_o hand_n but_o presbyter_n such_o as_o the_o apostle_n at_o the_o first_o do_v create_v throughout_o all_o church_n bishop_n by_o restraint_n only_a james_n at_o jerusalem_n except_v be_v not_o yet_o in_o be_v 3._o about_o equality_n among_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v by_o we_o no_o controversy_n move_v if_o in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n all_o pastor_n do_v by_o scripture_n succeed_v alike_o where_o shall_v we_o find_v a_o commission_n in_o scripture_n which_o they_o speak_v
the_o most_o unfit_a to_o judge_v who_o bend_v themselves_o purposely_o against_o whatsoever_o the_o church_n use_v except_o it_o pleasie_a themselves_o to_o give_v it_o the_o grace_n and_o countenance_n of_o their_o favourable_a approbation_n which_o they_o willing_o do_v not_o yield_v unto_o any_o part_n of_o church-policy_n in_o the_o forehead_n whereof_o there_o be_v not_o the_o mark_n of_o that_o new_a devise_v stamp_n but_o howsoever_o man_n like_a or_o dislike_v whether_o they_o judge_v thing_n necessary_a or_o needless_a in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n a_o conscience_n they_o shall_v have_v touch_v that_o which_o they_o bold_o affirm_v or_o deny_v 1._o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n no_o bishop_n no_o pastor_n have_v power_n over_o other_o pastor_n but_o all_o equal_n every_o man_n supreme_a commander_n and_o ruler_n within_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o own_o congregation_n or_o parish_n the_o bishop_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n all_o such_o as_o person_n or_o rector_n of_o parish_n be_v with_o in_o it_o thus_o it_o have_v be_v in_o the_o prime_n of_o the_o church_n the_o question_n be_v how_o far_o they_o will_v have_v that_o prime_a to_o extend_v and_o where_o the_o latter_a spring_n of_o that_o neâ—-supposed_n disorder_n to_o begin_v that_o primitive_a church_n wherein_o they_o hold_v that_o among_o the_o father_n all_o which_o have_v pastoral_a charge_n be_v equal_a they_o must_v of_o necessity_n so_o far_o enlarge_v as_o to_o contain_v some_o hundred_o of_o year_n because_o for_o proof_n hereof_o they_o allege_v bold_o and_o confident_o saint_n cyprian_n who_o suffer_v martyrdom_n about_o two_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o year_n after_o our_o bless_a lord_n incarnation_n a_o bishop_n they_o say_v such_o as_o cyprian_n do_v man_n speak_v of_o have_v only_o a_o church_n or_o congregation_n such_o as_o they_o minister_n and_o pastor_n with_o we_o which_o be_v appoint_v unto_o several_a to_n every_o bishop_n in_o cyprian_n time_n be_v pastor_n of_o one_o only_a congregation_n assemble_v in_o one_o place_n to_o be_v teach_v of_o one_o man_n a_o thing_n impertiment_n although_o it_o be_v true_a for_o the_o question_n be_v about_o personal_a inequality_n among_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n now_o to_o show_v there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n at_o such_o time_n as_o cyprian_n live_v what_o bring_v they_o forth_o forsooth_o that_o bishop_n have_v then_o but_o a_o small_a circuit_n of_o place_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o authority_n be_v it_o suppose_v that_o no_o one_o bishop_n have_v more_o than_o one_o only_a town_n to_o govern_v one_o only_a congregation_n to_o rule_v do_v it_o by_o cyprian_a appear_v that_o in_o any_o such_o town_n of_o congregation_n be_v under_o the_o cure_n and_o charge_n of_o someone_z bishop_n there_o be_v not_o beside_o that_o one_o bishop_n other_o also_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n yet_o subject_a to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o same_o bishop_n if_o this_o appear_v not_o how_o can_v cyprian_n be_v allege_v for_o a_o witness_n that_o in_o those_o time_n there_o be_v no_o bishop_n which_o do_v differ_v from_o other_o minister_n as_o be_v above_o they_o in_o degree_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n but_o a_o gross_a and_o a_o palpable_a untruth_n it_o be_v that_o bishop_n with_o cyprian_a be_v as_o minister_n be_v with_o we_o in_o parish-church_n and_o that_o each_o of_o they_o do_v guide_v some_o parish_n without_o any_o other_o pastor_n under_o he_o st._n cyprian_n own_v person_n may_v serve_v for_o a_o manifest_a disproof_n hereof_o pomius_n be_v deacon_n under_o cyprian_n note_v that_o his_o admirable_a virtue_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v bishop_n with_o the_o soon_o which_o advancement_n therefore_o himself_o endeavour_v for_o a_o while_n to_o avoid_v it_o seem_v in_o his_o own_o eye_n too_o soon_o for_o he_o to_o take_v the_o title_n of_o so_o great_a honour_n in_o regard_n whereof_o a_o bishop_n be_v ten_v pourisex_n sacerdos_n antistes_fw-la dei_fw-la yet_o such_o be_v his_o quality_n that_o whereas_o other_o do_v hardly_o perform_v that_o duty_n whereunto_o the_o discipline_n of_o their_o order_n togetherwith_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o oath_n they_o take_v at_o their_o entrance_n into_o the_o office_n even_o constrain_v they_o him_z the_o chair_n do_v not_o make_v but_o receive_v such_o a_o one_o as_o behove_v that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v but_o soon_o after_o follow_v that_o prescription_n whereby_o be_v drive_v into_o exile_n and_o continue_v in_o that_o estate_n for_o the_o space_n of_o some_o two_o year_n he_o cease_v not_o by_o letter_n to_o deal_v with_o his_o clergy_n and_o to_o direct_v they_o about_o the_o public_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n they_o unto_o who_o those_o 5._o epistle_n be_v write_v he_o common_o entitle_v the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n of_o that_o church_n if_o any_o man_n doubt_v whether_o those_o presbyter_n of_o carthage_n be_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n or_o no_o let_v he_o consider_v but_o that_o one_o only_a place_n of_o cyprian_a where_o he_o give_v they_o this_o careful_a advice_n how_o to_o deal_v with_o circumspection_n in_o the_o perilous_a time_n of_o the_o church_n that_o neither_o they_o which_o be_v for_o the_o truth_n sake_n imprison_v may_v want_v those_o ghostly_a comfort_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v nor_o the_o church_n by_o minister_a the_o same_o unto_o they_o incur_v unnecessary_a danger_n and_o peril_n in_o which_o epistle_n it_o do_v express_o appear_v that_o the_o presbyter_n of_o who_o he_o speak_v do_v offer_v that_o be_v to_o say_v administer_v the_o eucharist_n and_o that_o many_o there_o be_v of_o they_o in_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n so_o as_o they_o may_v have_v every_o day_n change_v for_o performance_n of_o that_o duty_n nor_o will_v any_o man_n of_o sound_a judgement_n i_o think_v deny_v that_o cyprian_n be_v in_o authority_n and_o power_n above_o the_o clergy_n of_o that_o church_n above_o those_o presbyter_n unto_o who_o he_o give_v direction_n it_o be_v apparent_o therefore_o untrue_a that_o in_o cyprian_n time_n minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v all_o equal_a and_o that_o no_o one_o of_o they_o have_v either_o title_n more_o excellent_a than_o the_o rest_n or_o authority_n and_o government_n over_o the_o rest_n cyprian_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n be_v clear_o superior_a unto_o all_o other_o minister_n there_o yea_o cyprian_n be_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o see_v a_o archbishop_n and_o so_o consequent_o superior_a unto_o bishop_n bishop_n we_o say_v there_o have_v be_v always_o even_o as_o long_o as_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n itself_o have_v be_v the_o apostle_n who_o plant_v it_o do_v themselves_o rule_v as_o bishop_n over_o it_o neither_o can_v they_o so_o well_o have_v keep_v thing_n in_o order_n during_o their_o own_o time_n but_o that_o episcopal_a authority_n be_v give_v they_o from_o above_o to_o exercise_v far_o and_o wise_a over_o all_o other_o guide_n and_o pastor_n of_o god_n church_n the_o church_n indeed_o for_o a_o time_n continue_v without_o bishop_n by_o restraint_n every_o where_o establish_v in_o christian_a city_n but_o shall_v we_o thereby_o conclude_v that_o the_o church_n have_v no_o use_n of_o they_o that_o without_o they_o it_o may_v stand_v and_o flourish_v no_o the_o cause_n wherefore_o they_o be_v so_o soon_o universal_o appoint_v be_v for_o that_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o without_o they_o the_o church_n can_v not_o have_v continue_v long_o it_o be_v by_o the_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n no_o doubt_n so_o dispose_v that_o the_o evil_a whereof_o this_o do_v serve_v for_o remedy_n may_v first_o be_v feel_v and_o so_o the_o reverend_a authority_n of_o bishop_n be_v make_v by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o effectual_a when_o our_o general_a experience_n have_v teach_v man_n what_o it_o be_v for_o church_n to_o want_v they_o good_a law_n be_v never_o esteem_v so_o good_a not_o acknowledge_v so_o necessary_a as_o when_o precedent_a crime_n be_v as_o seed_n out_o of_o which_o they_o grow_v episcopal_a authority_n be_v even_o in_o a_o manner_n sanctify_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o that_o little_a bitter_a experience_n which_o it_o first_o have_v of_o the_o pestilent_a evil_n of_o schism_n again_o when_o this_o very_a thing_n be_v propose_v as_o a_o remedy_n yet_o a_o more_o suspicion_n and_o fearful_a acceptance_n it_o must_v needs_o have_v find_v if_o the_o selfsame_a provident_a wisdom_n of_o almighty_n god_n have_v not_o also_o give_v beforehand_o sufficient_a trial_n thereof_o in_o the_o regiment_n of_o jerusalem_n a_o mother-church_n which_o have_v receive_v the_o same_o order_n even_o at_o the_o first_o be_v by_o it_o most_o peaceable_o govern_v when_o other_o church_n without_o it_o have_v trouble_v so_o that_o by_o all_o mean_n the_o necessary_a use_n of_o episcopal_a
must_v note_v withal_o that_o because_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n continue_v the_o same_o it_o have_v the_o same_o authority_n still_o and_o may_v abrogate_v old_a law_n or_o make_v new_a as_o need_n shall_v require_v wherefore_o vain_o be_v the_o ancient_a canon_n and_o constitution_n object_v as_o law_n when_o once_o they_o be_v either_o let_v secret_o to_o die_v by_o dis-usage_n or_o be_v open_o abrogate_a by_o contrary_a law_n the_o ancient_n have_v cause_n to_o do_v no_o otherwise_o than_o they_o do_v and_o yet_o so_o strict_o they_o judge_v not_o themselves_o in_o conscience_n bind_v to_o observe_v those_o order_n but_o that_o in_o sundry_a case_n they_o easy_o dispense_v therewith_o which_o i_o suppose_v they_o will_v never_o have_v do_v have_v they_o esteem_v they_o as_o thing_n whereunto_o everlasting_a immutable_a and_o undispensible_a observation_n do_v belong_v the_o bishop_n usual_o promote_v none_o which_o be_v not_o first_o allow_v as_o fit_v by_o conference_n have_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o clergy_n and_o with_o the_o people_n notwithstanding_o in_o the_o case_n of_o aurelius_n saint_n cyprian_n do_v otherwise_o in_o matter_n of_o deliberation_n and_o counsel_n for_o dispose_v of_o that_o which_o belong_v general_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n or_o which_o be_v more_o particular_a be_v nevertheless_o of_o so_o great_a consequence_n that_o it_o need_v the_o force_n of_o many_o judgement_n confer_v in_o such_o thing_n the_o common_a say_n must_v necessary_o take_v place_n a_o eye_n can_v see_v that_o which_o eye_n can_v as_o for_o clerical_a ordination_n there_o be_v no_o such_o reason_n allege_v against_o the_o order_n which_o be_v but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v esteem_v as_o good_a in_o every_o respect_n as_o that_o which_o have_v be_v and_o in_o some_o consideration_n better_a at_o leastwise_o which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o our_o purpose_n it_o may_v be_v hold_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n without_o transgress_v any_o law_n either_o ancient_a or_o late_a divine_a or_o human._n which_o we_o ought_v to_o observe_v and_o keep_v the_o form_n of_o make_v ecclesiastical_a officer_n have_v sundry_a part_n neither_o be_v they_o all_o of_o equal_a moment_n when_o deacon_n have_v not_o be_v before_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n see_v it_o needful_a to_o have_v such_o ordain_v they_o first_o assemble_v the_o multitude_n and_o show_v they_o how_o needful_a it_o be_v that_o deacon_n be_v make_v second_o they_o name_v unto_o they_o what_o number_n they_o judge_v convenient_a what_o quality_n the_o man_n must_v be_v of_o and_o to_o the_o people_n they_o commit_v the_o care_n of_o find_v such_o out_o three_o the_o people_n hereunto_o assent_v make_v their_o choice_n of_o stephen_n and_o the_o rest_n those_o choose_a man_n they_o bring_v and_o present_v before_o the_o apostle_n howbeit_o all_o this_o do_v not_o endue_v they_o with_o any_o ecclesiastical_a power_n but_o when_o so_o much_o be_v do_v the_o apostle_n find_v no_o cause_n to_o take_v exception_n do_v with_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n make_v they_o deacon_n this_o be_v it_o which_o give_v they_o their_o very_a be_v all_o other_o thing_n beside_o be_v only_a preparation_n unto_o this_o touch_v the_o form_n of_o make_v presbyter_n although_o it_o be_v not_o whole_o of_o purpose_n anywhere_o set_v down_o in_o the_o apostle_n write_n yet_o sundry_a speech_n there_o be_v which_o insinuate_v the_o chief_a thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o that_o action_n as_o when_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v say_v to_o have_v fast_v pray_v and_o make_v presbyter_n when_o timothy_n be_v will_v to_o lay_v hand_n sudden_o on_o no_o man_n for_o fear_v of_o participate_v with_o other_o man_n sin_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o order_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v between_o choice_n and_o ordination_n to_o have_v some_o space_n for_o such_o probation_n and_o trial_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v mention_n in_o deacon_n say_v let_v they_o first_o be_v prove_v and_o then_o minister_v if_o so_o be_v they_o be_v find_v blameless_a alexander_n severus_n behold_v in_o his_o time_n how_o careful_a the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v especial_o for_o this_o point_n how_o after_o the_o choice_n of_o their_o pastor_n they_o use_v to_o publish_v the_o name_n of_o the_o party_n choose_v and_o not_o to_o give_v they_o the_o final_a act_n of_o approbation_n till_o they_o see_v whether_o any_o let_v or_o impediment_n will_v be_v allege_v he_o give_v commandment_n that_o the_o like_a shall_v also_o be_v do_v in_o his_o own_o imperial_a election_n add_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n wherefore_o he_o so_o require_v namely_o for_o that_o both_o christian_n and_o jew_n be_v so_o wary_a about_o the_o ordination_n of_o their_o priest_n it_o seem_v very_o unequal_a for_o he_o not_o to_o be_v in_o like_a sort_n circumspect_a to_o who_o he_o commit_v the_o government_n of_o province_n contain_v power_n over_o man_n both_o estate_n and_o life_n this_o the_o canon_n law_n itself_o do_v provide_v for_o require_v before_o ordination_n scrutiny_n let_v they_o diligent_o be_v examine_v three_o day_n together_o before_o the_o sabbath_n igitur_fw-la and_o on_o the_o sabbath_n let_v they_o be_v present_v unto_o the_o bishop_n and_o even_o this_o in_o effect_n also_o be_v the_o very_a use_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n at_o all_o solemn_a ordain_v of_o minister_n and_o if_o all_o ordain_v be_v solemn_a i_o must_v confess_v it_o be_v much_o the_o better_o the_o pretend_a disorder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v that_o bishop_n ordain_v they_o to_o who_o election_n the_o people_n give_v no_o voice_n and_o so_o the_o bishop_n make_v they_o alone_o that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o give_v ordination_n without_o popular_a election_n go_v before_o which_o ancient_a bishop_n neither_o do_v nor_o might_n do_v now_o in_o very_a truth_n if_o the_o multitude_n have_v hereunto_o a_o right_n which_o right_o can_v never_o be_v translate_v from_o they_o for_o any_o cause_n then_o be_v there_o no_o remedy_n but_o we_o must_v yield_v that_o unto_o the_o lawful_a make_n of_o minister_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o people_n be_v require_v and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o adverse_a party_n assertion_n such_o as_o make_v minister_n without_o ask_v the_o people_n consent_n 14_o do_v but_o exercise_v a_o certain_a tyranny_n at_o the_o first_o erection_n of_o the_o common-weal_n of_o rome_n the_o people_n for_o so_o it_o be_v then_o fit_a determine_v of_o all_o affair_n afterward_o this_o grow_a troublesome_a their_o senator_n do_v that_o for_o they_o which_o themselves_z before_o have_v do_v in_o the_o end_n all_o come_v to_o one_o man_n hand_n and_o the_o emperor_n alone_o be_v instead_o of_o many_o senator_n in_o these_o thing_n the_o experience_n of_o time_n may_v breed_v both_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a change_n from_o that_o which_o have_v be_v before_o receive_v neither_o do_v latter_a thing_n always_o violent_o exclude_v former_a but_o the_o one_o grawing_n less_o convenient_a than_o it_o have_v be_v give_v place_n to_o that_o which_o be_v now_o become_v more_o that_o which_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o people_n themselves_o to_o do_v at_o the_o first_o may_v afterward_o be_v more_o convenient_a for_o they_o to_o do_v by_o some_o other_o which_o other_o be_v not_o thereby_o prove_v a_o tyrant_n because_o he_o alone_o do_v that_o which_o a_o multitude_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v unless_o by_o violence_n he_o take_v that_o authority_n upon_o he_o against_o the_o order_n of_o law_n and_o without_o any_o public_a appointment_n as_o with_o we_o if_o any_o do_v it_o shall_v i_o suppose_v not_o long_o be_v safe_a for_o he_o so_o to_o do_v this_o answer_n i_o hope_v will_v seem_v to_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o reasonable_a in_o that_o themselves_o who_o stand_v against_o we_o have_v furnish_v we_o therewith_o for_o whereas_o against_o the_o make_n of_o minister_n by_o bishop_n alone_o their_o use_n have_v be_v to_o object_n what_o sway_v the_o people_n do_v bear_v when_o stephen_n and_o rest_n be_v ordain_v deacon_n they_o begin_v to_o espy_v how_o their_o own_o platform_n swerve_v not_o a_o little_a from_o that_o example_n wherewith_o they_o control_v the_o practice_n of_o other_o for_o touch_v the_o form_n of_o the_o people_n concurrence_n in_o that_o action_n they_o observe_v it_o not_o no_o they_o plain_o profess_v that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o this_o point_n bind_v to_o be_v follower_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o apostle_n ordain_v who_o the_o people_n have_v first_o choose_v they_o hold_v that_o their_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n ought_v both_o to_o choose_v and_o also_o to_o ordain_v do_v not_o themselves_o then_o take_v away_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n give_v the_o people_n namely_o the_o privilege_n of_o choose_v ecclesiastical_a officer_n they_o do_v but_o behold_v in_o what_o sort_n
they_o who_o use_v but_o that_o power_n which_o law_n have_v give_v they_o unless_o man_n can_v show_v that_o there_o be_v in_o those_o law_n some_o manifest_a iniquity_n or_o injustice_n 155._o whereas_o therefore_o against_o the_o force_n judicial_a and_o imperial_a which_o supreme_a authority_n have_v it_o be_v allege_v how_o constantine_n term_v church-officer_n overseer_n of_o thing_n within_o the_o church_n himself_o of_o those_o without_o the_o church_n how_o augustine_n witness_v 165._o that_o the_o emperor_n not_o dare_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o bishop_n cause_n commit_v it_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o be_v to_o crave_v paâ—â—â—on_n of_o the_o bishop_n for_o that_o by_o the_o donatists_n importunity_n which_o make_v no_o end_n to_o appeal_n unto_o he_o he_o be_v be_v weary_a of_o they_o draw_v to_o give_v sentence_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o they_o how_o hilary_n beseech_v the_o emperor_n constance_n to_o provide_v that_o the_o governor_n of_o his_o province_n shall_v not_o presume_v to_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o judgement_n of_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n to_o who_o only_a commonwealth_n matter_n belong_v 33._o how_o ambrose_n affirm_v that_o palace_n belong_v unto_o the_o emperor_n church_n to_o the_o minister_n that_o the_o emperor_n have_v the_o authority_n over_o the_o common-wall_n of_o the_o city_n and_o not_o in_o holy_a thing_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o never_o will_v yield_v to_o have_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n debate_v in_o the_o prince_n consistory_n but_o excuse_v himself_o to_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n for_o that_o be_v convent_v to_o answer_v concern_v church-matter_n in_o a_o civil_a court_n he_o come_v not_o we_o may_v by_o these_o testimony_n draw_v from_o antiquity_n if_o well_v to_o consider_v they_o discern_v how_o requisite_a it_o be_v that_o authority_n shall_v always_o follow_v receive_v law_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o proceed_v for_o inasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v at_o the_o first_o no_o certain_a law_n determine_v what_o force_n the_o principal_a civil_a magistrate_n authority_n shall_v be_v of_o how_o far_o it_o shall_v reach_v and_o what_o order_n it_o shall_v observe_v but_o christian_a emperor_n from_o time_n to_o time_n do_v what_o themselves_o think_v most_o reasonable_a in_o those_o affair_n by_o this_o mean_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o in_o their_o practice_n vary_v and_o be_v not_o uniform_a virtuous_a emperor_n such_o as_o constantine_n the_o great_a be_v make_v conscience_n to_o swerve_v unnecessary_o from_o the_o custom_n which_o have_v be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n even_o when_o it_o live_v under_o infidel_n constantine_n of_o reverence_n to_o bishop_n and_o their_o spiritual_a authority_n rather_o abstain_v from_o that_o which_o himself_o may_v lawful_o do_v than_o be_v willing_a to_o claim_v a_o power_n not_o fit_a or_o decent_a for_o he_o to_o exercise_v the_o order_n which_o have_v be_v before_o he_o ratify_v exhort_v the_o bishop_n to_o look_v to_o the_o church_n and_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n over_o the_o commonwealth_n which_o very_o constantine_n notwithstanding_o do_v not_o thereby_o so_o renounce_v all_o authority_n in_o judge_v of_o special_a cause_n but_o that_o sometime_o he_o take_v as_o st._n augustine_n witness_v even_o personal_a cognition_n of_o they_o howbeit_o whether_o as_o purpose_v to_o give_v therein_o judicial_o any_o sentence_n i_o stand_v in_o doubt_n for_o if_o the_o other_o of_o who_o st._n augustine_n elsewhere_o speak_v do_v in_o such_o sort_n judge_n sure_o there_o be_v cause_n why_o he_o shall_v excuse_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n not_o usual_o do_v otherwise_o there_o be_v no_o let_v but_o that_o any_o such_o great_a person_n may_v hear_v those_o cause_n to_o and_o fro_o debate_v and_o deliver_v in_o the_o end_n his_o own_o opinion_n of_o they_o declare_v on_o which_o side_n himself_o do_v judge_v that_o the_o truth_n be_v but_o this_o kind_n of_o sentence_n bind_v no_o side_n to_o stand_v thereunto_o it_o be_v a_o sentence_n of_o private_a persuasion_n and_o not_o of_o solemn_a jurisdiction_n albeit_o a_o king_n or_o a_o emperor_n pronounce_v it_o again_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n when_o governor_n infect_v with_o heresy_n be_v possess_v of_o the_o high_a power_n they_o think_v they_o may_v use_v it_o as_o please_v themselves_o to_o further_a by_o all_o mean_v that_o opinion_n which_o they_o desire_v shall_v prevail_v they_o not_o respect_v at_o all_o what_o be_v meet_v presume_v to_o command_v and_o judge_v all_o man_n in_o all_o cause_n without_o either_o care_n of_o orderly_a proceed_n or_o regard_n to_o such_o law_n and_o custom_n as_o the_o church_n have_v be_v wont_a to_o observe_v so_o that_o the_o one_o sort_n fear_v to_o do_v even_o that_o which_o they_o may_v and_o that_o which_o the_o other_o ought_v not_o they_o bold_o presume_v upon_o the_o one_o sort_n of_o modesty_n excuse_v themselves_o where_o they_o scarce_o need_v the_o other_o though_o do_v that_o which_o be_v inexcusable_a bear_v it_o out_o with_o main_a power_n not_o endure_v to_o be_v tell_v by_o any_o man_n how_o far_o they_o rove_v beyond_o their_o bound_n so_o great_a odds_o be_v between_o they_o who_o before_o we_o mention_v and_o such_o as_o the_o young_a valentinian_n by_o who_o st._n ambrose_n be_v command_v to_o yield_v up_o one_o of_o the_o church_n under_o he_o unto_o the_o arrian_n whereas_o they_o which_o be_v send_v on_o his_o message_n allege_v that_o the_o emperor_n do_v but_o use_v his_o own_o right_n forasmuch_o as_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o his_o power_n the_o answer_n which_o the_o holy_a bishop_n give_v they_o be_v that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o that_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v yield_v up_o and_o dispose_v of_o it_o at_o the_o emperor_n will_v and_o pleasure_n his_o palace_n he_o may_v grant_v to_o whosoever_o he_o please_v but_o god_n own_o habitation_n not_o so_o a_o cause_n why_o many_o time_n emperor_n do_v more_o by_o their_o absolute_a authority_n than_o can_v very_o well_o stand_v with_o reason_n be_v the_o overgreat_a importunity_n of_o wicked_a heretic_n who_o be_v enemy_n to_o peace_n and_o quietness_n can_v otherwise_v than_o by_o violent_a mean_n be_v support_v in_o this_o respect_n therefore_o we_o must_v needs_o think_v the_o state_n of_o our_o own_o church_n much_o better_o settle_v than_o they_o be_v because_o our_o law_n have_v with_o far_o more_o certainty_n prescribe_v bound_n unto_o each_o kind_n of_o power_n all_o decision_n of_o thing_n doubtful_a and_o correction_n of_o thing_n amiss_o be_v proceed_v in_o by_o order_n of_o law_n what_o person_n soever_o he_o be_v unto_o who_o the_o administration_n of_o judgement_n belong_v it_o be_v neither_o permit_v unto_o prelate_n nor_o prince_n to_o judge_v and_o determine_v at_o their_o own_o discretion_n but_o law_n have_v prescribe_v what_o both_o shall_v do_v what_o power_n the_o king_n have_v he_o have_v it_o by_o law_n the_o bound_n and_o limit_n of_o it_o be_v know_v the_o entire_a community_n give_v general_a order_n by_o law_n how_o all_o thing_n public_o be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o the_o king_n as_o the_o head_n thereof_o the_o high_a in_o authority_n over_o all_o cause_v according_a to_o the_o same_o law_n every_o particular_a to_o be_v frame_v and_o order_v thereby_o the_o whole_a body_n politic_a make_v law_n which_o law_n give_v power_n unto_o the_o king_n and_o the_o king_n have_v bind_v himself_o to_o use_v according_a unto_o law_n that_o power_n it_o so_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o one_o be_v accomplish_v by_o the_o other_o in_o most_o religious_a and_o peaceable_a sort_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n give_v unto_o any_o to_o make_v supplication_n as_o hilary_n do_v that_o civil_a governor_n to_o who_o common-wealth-matter_n only_o belong_v may_v not_o presume_v to_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o judgement_n of_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n if_o the_o cause_n be_v spiritual_a secular_a court_n do_v not_o meddle_v with_o it_o we_o need_v not_o excuse_v ourselves_o with_o ambrose_n but_o bold_o and_o lawful_o we_o may_v refuse_v to_o answer_v before_o any_o civil_a judge_n in_o a_o matter_n which_o be_v not_o civil_a so_o that_o we_o do_v not_o mistake_v either_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o cause_n or_o of_o the_o court_n as_o we_o easy_o may_v do_v both_o without_o some_o better_a direction_n than_o can_v be_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o this_o new-found_a discipline_n but_o of_o this_o most_o certain_a we_o be_v that_o our_o law_n do_v neither_o suffer_v a_o beat_v spiritual_a court_n to_o entertain_v those_o cause_n which_o by_o the_o law_n be_v civil_a nor_o yet_o if_o the_o matter_n be_v indeed_o spiritual_a a_o mere_a civil_a court_n to_o give_v judgement_n of_o it_o touch_v supreme_a power_n therefore_o to_o command_v all_o man_n and_o in_o all_o manner_n
23._o be_v afterward_o publish_v and_o impose_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n abroad_o as_o law_n the_o record_n thereof_o remain_v still_o the_o book_n of_o god_n for_o a_o testimony_n that_o the_o power_n of_o make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n belong_v to_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o this_o we_o answer_v that_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v no_o argument_n for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o make_v law_n for_o first_o there_o have_v not_o be_v sithence_o any_o council_n of_o like_a authority_n to_o that_o in_o jerusalem_n second_o the_o cause_n why_o that_o be_v of_o such_o authority_n come_v by_o a_o special_a accident_n three_o the_o reason_n why_o other_o counsel_n be_v not_o like_a unto_o that_o in_o nature_n the_o clergy_n in_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o power_n to_o make_v law_n by_o themselves_o alone_o be_v in_o truth_n so_o forcible_a that_o except_o some_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o the_o contrary_n can_v be_v show_v it_o ought_v notwithstanding_o the_o foresay_a example_n to_o prevail_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v not_o as_o the_o canon_n of_o other_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n human_a but_o very_o divine_a ordinance_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o church_n be_v far_o and_o wide_o command_v every_o where_o to_o see_v they_o keep_v no_o otherwise_o than_o if_o christ_n himself_o have_v personal_o on_o earth_n be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o 4._o the_o cause_n why_o that_o council_n be_v of_o so_o great_a authority_n and_o credit_n above_o all_o other_o which_o have_v be_v sithence_o be_v express_v in_o those_o word_n of_o principal_a observation_n unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o it_o have_v seem_v good_a which_o form_n of_o speech_n though_o other_o counsel_n have_v likewise_o use_v yet_o neither_o can_v they_o themselves_o mean_v nor_o may_v we_o so_o understand_v they_o as_o if_o both_o be_v in_o equal_a sort_n assist_v with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o latter_a have_v the_o favour_n of_o that_o general_a assistance_n and_o presence_n which_o christ_n do_v promise_n unto_o all_o his_o ult_n according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o their_o several_a estate_n and_o calling_n the_o former_a the_o grace_n of_o special_a miraculous_a rare_a and_o extraordinary_a illumination_n in_o relation_n whereunto_o the_o apostle_n compare_v the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a together_o term_v the_o one_o a_o testament_n of_o the_o letter_n for_o that_o god_n deliver_v it_o write_v in_o stone_n 3._o the_o other_o a_o testament_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o god_n imprint_v it_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o declare_v it_o by_o the_o tongue_n of_o his_o choose_a apostle_n through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n feign_v both_o their_o conceit_n and_o speech_n in_o most_o divine_a and_o incomprehensible_a manner_n wherefore_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n do_v chance_v to_o consist_v of_o man_n so_o enlighten_v it_o have_v authority_n great_a than_o be_v meet_v for_o any_o other_o council_n beside_o to_o challenge_v wherein_o such_o kind_n of_o person_n be_v as_o now_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n do_v stand_v king_n be_v not_o then_o that_o which_o now_o they_o be_v and_o the_o clergy_n not_o now_o that_o which_o then_o they_o be_v till_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o some_o special_a law_n of_o christ_n have_v for_o ever_o annex_v unto_o the_o clergy_n alone_o the_o power_n to_o make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n we_o be_v to_o hold_v it_o a_o thing_n most_o consonant_a with_o equity_n and_o reason_n that_o no_o ecclesiastical_a law_n be_v make_v in_o a_o christian_a commonwealth_n without_o consent_n as_o well_o of_o the_o laity_n as_o of_o the_o clergy_n but_o least_o of_o all_o without_o consent_n of_o the_o high_a power_n for_o of_o this_o thing_n no_o man_n doubt_v namely_o that_o in_o all_o society_n company_n divis_fw-la and_o corporation_n what_o several_o each_o shall_v be_v bind_v unto_o it_o must_v be_v with_o all_o their_o assent_n ratify_v against_o all_o equity_n it_o be_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v suffer_v detriment_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n for_o not_o observe_v that_o which_o he_o never_o do_v either_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o other_o mediate_o or_o immediate_o agree_v unto_o much_o more_o than_o a_o king_n shall_v constrain_v all_o other_o no_o the_o strict_a observation_n of_o any_o such_o human_a ordinance_n as_o pass_v without_o his_o own_o approbation_n in_o this_o case_n therefore_o especial_o that_o vulgar_a axiom_n be_v of_o force_n â—â—inam_fw-la quod_fw-la omnes_fw-la tangit_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la tractari_fw-la &_o approbari_fw-la debet_fw-la whereupon_o pope_n nicolas_n although_o otherwise_o not_o admit_v lay-person_n no_o not_o emperor_n themselves_o to_o be_v present_a as_o synod_n do_v notwithstanding_o seem_v to_o allow_v of_o their_o presence_n when_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v determine_v whereunto_o all_o man_n must_v stand_v bind_v vbinam_fw-la legistis_fw-la imperatores_fw-la antecessores_fw-la vestros_fw-la synodalibus_fw-la conventibus_fw-la interfuisse_fw-la nisi_fw-la forsitan_fw-la in_o quibus_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la tractatum_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la ad_fw-la clericos_fw-la verum_fw-la etiam_fw-la ad_fw-la laicos_fw-la &_o omnes_fw-la pertinet_fw-la christianos_n a_o law_n be_v it_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a be_v a_o public_a obligation_n wherein_o see_v that_o the_o whole_a stand_v charge_v no_o reason_n it_o shall_v pass_v without_o his_o privity_n and_o will_n who_o principal_o the_o whole_a do_v depend_v upon_o sicut_fw-la laici_fw-la jurisdictionem_fw-la clericorum_fw-la perturbare_fw-la ita_fw-la clerici_fw-la jurisdictionem_fw-la laicorum_fw-la non_fw-la debent_fw-la minuere_fw-la say_v innocentius_n extra_n de_fw-fr judic_fw-la novit_fw-la as_o the_o laity_n shall_v not_o hinder_v the_o clergy_n jurisdiction_n so_o neither_o be_v it_o reason_n that_o the_o laity_n right_n shall_v be_v abridge_v by_o the_o clergy_n say_v pope_n innocent_a but_o be_v it_o so_o that_o the_o clergy_n alone_o may_v give_v law_n unto_o all_o the_o rest_n forasmuch_o as_o every_o estate_n do_v desire_v to_o enlarge_v the_o bound_n of_o their_o own_o liberty_n be_v it_o not_o easy_a to_o see_v how_o injurious_a this_o may_v prove_v to_o man_n of_o other_o condition_n peace_n and_o justice_n be_v maintain_v by_o preserve_v unto_o every_o order_n their_o right_n and_o by_o keep_v all_o estate_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o even_a balance_n which_o thing_n be_v no_o way_n better_o do_v than_o if_o the_o king_n their_o common_a parent_n who_o care_n be_v presume_v to_o extend_v most_o indifferent_o over_o all_o do_v bear_v the_o chief_a sway_n in_o the_o make_n law_n which_o all_o must_v be_v order_v by_o wherefore_o of_o they_o which_o in_o this_o point_n attribute_v most_o to_o the_o clergy_n i_o will_v demand_v what_o evidence_n there_o be_v whereby_o it_o may_v clear_o be_v show_v that_o in_o ancient_a kingdom_n christian_a any_o canon_n devise_v by_o the_o clergy_n alone_o in_o their_o synod_n whether_o provincial_a national_a or_o general_n have_v by_o mere_a force_n of_o their_o agreement_n take_v place_n as_o a_o law_n make_v all_o man_n constrainable_a to_o be_v obedient_a thereunto_o without_o any_o other_o approbation_n from_o the_o king_n before_z or_o afterward_o require_v in_o that_o behalf_n but_o what_o speak_v we_o of_o ancient_a kingdom_n when_o at_o this_o day_n even_o the_o papacy_n it_o self_n the_o very_a tridentine_a council_n have_v not_o every_o where_o as_o yet_o obtain_v to_o have_v in_o all_o point_v the_o strength_n of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n 24._o do_v not_o philip_n king_n of_o spain_n publish_v that_o council_n in_o the_o low_a country_n add_v thereunto_o a_o express_a clause_n of_o special_a provision_n that_o the_o same_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_a prejudice_n hurt_n or_o diminish_v any_o kind_n of_o privilege_n which_o the_o king_n or_o his_o vassal_n a_o fore-time_n have_v enjoy_v touch_v either_o possessory_a judgement_n of_o ecclesiastical_a live_n or_o concern_v nomination_n thereunto_o or_o belong_v to_o whatsoever_o right_o they_o have_v else_o in_o such_o affair_n if_o therefore_o the_o king_n exception_n take_v against_o some_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n contain_v in_o that_o council_n be_v a_o sufficient_a bar_n to_o make_v they_o of_o none_o effect_v within_o his_o territory_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o like_a exception_n against_o any_o other_o part_n have_v be_v also_o of_o like_a efficacy_n and_o so_o consequent_o that_o no_o part_n thereof_o have_v obtain_v the_o strength_n of_o a_o law_n if_o he_o which_o except_v against_o a_o part_n have_v so_o do_v against_o the_o whole_a as_o what_o reason_n be_v there_o but_o that_o the_o same_o authority_n which_o limit_v may_v quite_o and_o clean_o have_v refuse_v that_o council_n who_o so_o allow_v the_o say_a act_n of_o the_o catholic_n king_n for_o good_a and_o
thing_n be_v enjoin_v they_o which_o god_n do_v never_o require_v at_o their_o hand_n and_o the_o thing_n he_o do_v require_v be_v keep_v from_o they_o their_o eye_n be_v feed_v with_o picture_n and_o their_o ear_n be_v fill_v with_o melody_n but_o their_o soul_n do_v wither_v and_o starve_v and_o pine_v away_o they_o cry_v for_o bread_n and_o behold_v stone_n be_v offer_v they_o they_o ask_v for_o fish_n and_o see_v they_o have_v scorpion_n in_o their_o hand_n thou_o see_v o_o lord_n that_o they_o build_v themselves_o but_o not_o in_o faith_n they_o feed_v their_o child_n but_o not_o with_o food_n their_o ruler_n say_v with_o shame_n bring_v and_o not_o build_v but_o god_n be_v righteous_a their_o drunkenness_n stink_v their_o abomination_n be_v know_v their_o madness_n be_v manifest_a the_o wince_v have_v bind_v they_o up_o in_o her_o wing_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o do_n ephraim_n say_v the_o prophet_n be_v join_v to_o idol_n let_v he_o alone_o i_o will_v turn_v i_o therefore_o from_o the_o priest_n which_o do_v minister_v unto_o idol_n and_o apply_v this_o exhortation_n to_o they_o who_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o feed_v his_o choose_a in_o israel_n 32._o if_o there_o be_v any_o feel_n of_o christ_n any_o drop_n of_o heavenly_a dew_n or_o any_o spark_n of_o god_n good_a spirit_n within_o you_o stir_v it_o up_o be_v careful_a to_o build_v and_o edify_v first_o yourselves_o and_o then_o your_o flock_n in_o this_o most_o holy_a faith_n 33._o i_o say_v first_o yourselves_o for_o hâ—_n which_o will_v set_v the_o heart_n of_o other_o man_n on_o fire_n with_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n must_v himself_o burn_v with_o love_n it_o be_v want_n of_o faith_n in_o ourselves_o my_o brethren_n which_o make_v we_o careless_n wretchless_n in_o build_v other_o we_o forsake_v the_o lord_n inheritance_n and_o feed_v it_o not_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o our_o own_o desire_n be_v settle_v where_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v we_o ourselves_o be_v like_o those_o woman_n which_o have_v a_o longing_n to_o eat_v coal_n and_o lime_n and_o filth_n we_o be_v feed_v some_o with_o honour_n some_o with_o ease_n some_o with_o wealth_n the_o gospel_n wax_v loathsome_a and_o unpleasant_a in_o our_o taste_n how_o shall_v we_o then_o have_v a_o care_n to_o feed_v other_o with_o that_o which_o we_o can_v fancy_v ourselves_o if_o faith_n wax_v cold_a and_o slender_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o prophet_n it_o will_v soon_o perish_v from_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o people_n 11,12_o the_o prophet_n amos_n speak_v of_o a_o famine_n say_v i_o will_v send_v a_o famine_n in_o the_o land_n not_o a_o famine_n of_o bread_n nor_o a_o thirst_n of_o water_n but_o of_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n man_n shall_v wander_v from_o sea_n to_o sea_n and_o from_o the_o north_n unto_o the_o east_n shall_v they_o run_v to_o and_o fro_o to_o seek_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o shall_v not_o find_v it_o judgement_n must_v begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n say_v peter_n yea_o i_o say_v at_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n 17._o this_o judgement_n must_v begin_v this_o famine_n must_v begin_v at_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o prophet_n he_o must_v have_v darkness_n for_o a_o vision_n he_o must_v stumble_v at_o noon_n day_n as_o at_o the_o twilight_n and_o then_o truth_n shall_v fall_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o street_n then_o shall_v the_o people_n wander_v from_o sea_n to_o sea_n and_o from_o the_o north_n unto_o the_o east_n shall_v they_o run_v to_o and_o fro_o to_o seek_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n 34._o in_o the_o second_o of_o haggai_n speak_v now_o say_v god_n to_o his_o prophet_n speak_v now_o to_o zerubbabel_n the_o son_n of_o shealtiel_n prince_n of_o judah_n and_o to_o jehoshua_n the_o son_n of_o jehosadak_v the_o highpriest_n and_o to_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o people_n say_v who_o be_v leave_v among_o you_o that_o see_v this_o house_n in_o her_o first_o glory_n and_o how_o do_v you_o see_v it_o now_o be_v not_o this_o house_n in_o your_o eye_n in_o comparison_n of_o it_o be_v nothing_o the_o prophet_n will_v have_v all_o man_n eye_n turn_v to_o the_o view_n of_o themselves_o every_o sort_n bring_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o their_o present_a state_n this_o be_v no_o place_n to_o show_v what_o duty_n zerubbabel_n or_o jehoshuah_n do_v owe_v unto_o god_n in_o this_o respect_n they_o have_v i_o doubt_v not_o such_o as_o put_v they_o hereof_o in_o remembrance_n i_o ask_v of_o you_o which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o residue_n of_o god_n elect_n and_o choose_a people_n who_o be_v there_o among_o you_o that_o have_v take_v a_o survey_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v there_o among_o you_o that_o have_v see_v and_o consider_v this_o holy_a temple_n in_o her_o first_o glory_n and_o how_o do_v you_o see_v it_o now_o be_v it_o not_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o other_o almost_o as_o nothing_o when_o you_o look_v upon_o they_o which_o have_v undertake_v the_o charge_n of_o your_o soul_n and_o know_v how_o far_o these_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n grow_v out_o of_o kind_n how_o few_o there_o be_v that_o tread_v the_o step_n of_o their_o ancient_a predecessor_n you_o be_v easy_o fill_v with_o indignation_n easy_o draw_v unto_o these_o complaint_n wherein_o the_o difference_n of_o present_a from_o former_a time_n be_v bewail_v easy_o persuade_v to_o think_v of_o they_o that_o live_v to_o enjoy_v the_o day_n which_o now_o be_v go_v that_o sure_o they_o be_v happy_a in_o comparison_n of_o we_o that_o have_v succeed_v they_o be_v not_o their_o bishop_n man_n unreprovable_a wise_a righteous_a holy_a temperate_a well-reported_n of_o even_o of_o those_o which_o be_v without_o be_v not_o their_o pastor_n guide_n and_o teacher_n able_a and_o willing_a to_o exhort_v with_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o to_o reprove_v those_o which_o gainsay_v the_o truth_n have_v they_o priest_n make_v of_o the_o refuse_n of_o the_o people_n be_v man_n like_v to_o the_o child_n which_o be_v in_o niniveh_n unable_a to_o discern_v between_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o left_a present_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o their_o congregation_n do_v their_o teacher_n leave_v their_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v they_o overseer_n do_v their_o prophet_n enter_v upon_o holy_a thing_n as_o spoil_n without_o a_o reverend_a call_n be_v their_o leader_n so_o unkind_o affect_v towards_o they_o that_o they_o can_v find_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o sell_v they_o as_o sheep_n or_o ox_n not_o care_v how_o they_o make_v they_o away_o but_o beloved_n deceive_v not_o yourselves_o do_v the_o fault_n of_o your_o guide_n and_o pastor_n offend_v you_o it_o be_v your_o fault_n if_o they_o be_v thus_o faulty_a nullus_fw-la quimalum_fw-la rectorem_fw-la patitur_fw-la cum_fw-la accuset_fw-la quia_fw-la sai_fw-la fuit_fw-la meriti_fw-la perversi_fw-la pastoris_fw-la subjacere_fw-la ditioni_fw-la say_v st._n gregory_n whosoever_o thou_o be_v who_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o a_o evil_a governor_n do_v press_v accuse_v thyself_o and_o not_o he_o his_o be_v such_o be_v thy_o deserve_n o_o you_o disobedient_a child_n turn_v again_o say_v the_o lord_n 15._o and_o then_o will_v i_o give_v you_o pastor_n according_a to_o my_o own_o heart_n which_o shall_v feed_v you_o with_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n so_o that_o the_o only_a way_n to_o repair_v all_o ruin_n breach_n and_o offensive_a decay_n in_o other_o be_v to_o begin_v reformation_n at_o yourselves_o which_o that_o we_o may_v all_o sincere_o serious_o and_o speedy_o do_v god_n the_o father_n grant_v for_o his_o son_n our_o saviour_n jesus_n sake_n unto_o who_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n three_o person_n one_o eternal_a and_o everlasting_a god_n be_v honour_n and_o glory_n and_o praise_n for_o ever_o amen_n finis_fw-la finis_fw-la this_o you_o may_v find_v in_o the_o temple_n recond_v will._n ermstead_n be_v master_n of_o the_o temple_n at_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o priory_n and_o diâ—d_v 2._o eliz._n richard_n alvey_n bat._n l._n ivinity_n paâ—_n 13._o feâ—_n 2_o eliz._n magister_fw-la sive_fw-la cujtos_fw-la demuns_n &_o ecclestae_fw-la nevi_fw-la templle_fw-la die_v 27_o bez._n richard_n hooker_n succeed_v that_o year_n by_o patent_n in_o terminiâ—_n as_o alvy_n have_v â—â—_o and_o he_o leave_v it_o 32_o eliz._n tint_v year_n dr._n belgey_n succeed_v richard_n hooker_n hooker_n mr._n dering_n dering_n see_v bishop_n spotswood_n history_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n scotland_n in_o his_o annal_n of_o elâ—â—_n 1599_o 1599_o john_n whitgift_n the_o archbishop_n archbishop_n hâ—â—eâ—_n and_o cappergot_n the_o cause_n of_o write_v this_o general_a discourse_n greg._n nat._n sulp._n seveâ—â—_n epist._n hist._n eccles._n leg._n carol._n mag._n fol._n 421_o judg._n
long_o after_o prebend_n of_o ely_n and_o then_o dean_n of_o lincoln_n and_o have_v for_o many_o year_n pass_v look_v upon_o he_o with_o much_o reverence_n and_o favour_n give_v he_o a_o fair_a testimony_n of_o both_o by_o give_v he_o the_o bishopric_n of_o worcester_n and_o which_o be_v not_o a_o usual_a favour_n forgive_a him_z his_o first-fruit_n then_o by_o constitute_v he_o vice-president_n of_o the_o principality_n of_o wales_n and_o have_v for_o several_a year_n experiment_v his_o wisdom_n his_o justice_n and_o moderation_n in_o the_o menage_n of_o her_o affair_n in_o both_o these_o place_n she_o in_o the_o twenty_o six_o of_o her_o reign_n make_v he_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o not_o long_o after_o of_o her_o privy_a council_n and_o trust_v he_o to_o menage_n all_o her_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n and_o preferment_n in_o all_o which_o remove_v he_o be_v like_o the_o ark_n which_o leave_v a_o blessing_n upon_o the_o place_n where_o it_o rest_v and_o in_o all_o his_o employment_n be_v like_a jehoida_o that_o do_v good_a unto_o israel_n these_o be_v the_o step_n of_o this_o bishop_n ascension_n to_o this_o place_n of_o dignity_n and_o care_n in_o which_o place_n to_o speak_v mr._n cambdens_n very_a word_n in_o his_o annal_n he_o devout_o consecrate_v both_o his_o whole_a life_n to_o god_n and_o bite_v painful_a labour_n to_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n and_o yet_o in_o this_o place_n he_o meet_v with_o many_o opposition_n in_o the_o regulation_n of_o church_n affair_n which_o be_v much_o disorder_v at_o his_o entrance_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o age_n and_o remissness_n of_o bishop_n grindal_n his_o immediate_a predecessor_n the_o activity_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n and_o their_o chief_n assistant_n the_o earl_n of_o leicester_n and_o indeed_o by_o too_o many_o other_o of_o the_o like_a sacrilegious_a principle_n with_o these_o he_o be_v to_o encounter_v and_o though_o he_o want_v neither_o courage_n nor_o a_o good_a cause_n yet_o he_o foresee_v that_o without_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o the_o queen_n favour_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o stand_v in_o the_o breach_n that_o be_v make_v into_o the_o land_n and_o immunity_n of_o the_o church_n or_o to_o maintain_v the_o remain_a right_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o by_o justifiable_a sacred_a insinuation_n such_o as_o st._n paul_n to_o agrippa_n agrippa_z believe_v thou_o i_o know_v thou_o believe_v he_o wrought_v himself_o into_o so_o great_a a_o degree_n of_o favour_n with_o she_o as_o by_o his_o pious_a use_n of_o it_o have_v get_v both_o of_o they_o a_o great_a degree_n of_o fame_n in_o this_o world_n and_o of_o glory_n in_o that_o into_o which_o they_o be_v now_o enter_v his_o merit_n to_o the_o queen_n and_o her_o favour_n to_o he_o be_v such_o that_o she_o call_v he_o her_o little_a black_a husband_n and_o call_v his_o servant_n her_o servant_n and_o she_o see_v so_o visible_a and_o bless_a a_o sincerity_n shine_v in_o all_o his_o care_n and_o endeavour_n for_o the_o church_n and_o for_o her_o good_a that_o she_o be_v suppose_v to_o trust_v he_o with_o the_o very_a secret_n of_o her_o soul_n and_o to_o make_v he_o her_o confessor_n of_o which_o she_o give_v many_o fair_a testimony_n and_o of_o which_o one_o be_v that_o she_o will_v never_o eat_v flesh_n in_o lent_n without_o obtain_v a_o licence_n from_o her_o little_a black_a husband_n and_o will_v often_o say_v she_o pioâ—â—ed_v he_o because_o she_o trust_v he_o and_o have_v ease_v herself_n by_o lay_v the_o burden_n of_o all_o her_o clergy-care_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n which_o she_o be_v certain_a he_o manage_v with_o prudence_n and_o piety_n i_o shall_v not_o keep_v myself_o within_o the_o promise_a rule_n of_o brevity_n in_o this_o account_n of_o his_o interest_n with_o her_o majesty_n and_o his_o care_n of_o the_o church_n right_n if_o in_o this_o digression_n i_o shall_v enlarge_v to_o particularsâ—_n and_o therefore_o my_o desire_n be_v that_o one_o example_n may_v serve_v for_o a_o testimony_n of_o both_o and_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v the_o better_a understand_v it_o he_o may_v take_v notice_n that_o not_o many_o year_n before_o his_o be_v make_v archbishop_n there_o pass_v a_o act_n or_o act_n of_o parliament_n intend_v the_o better_a preservation_n of_o church_n land_n by_o recall_v a_o power_n which_o be_v vest_v in_o other_o to_o sell_v or_o lease_n they_o by_o lodging_n and_o trust_v the_o future_a care_n and_o protection_n of_o they_o only_o in_o the_o crown_n and_o among_o many_o that_o make_v a_o bad_a use_n of_o this_o power_n or_o trust_n of_o the_o queen_n the_o earl_n of_o leicester_n be_v one_o and_o the_o good_a bishop_n have_v by_o his_o interest_n with_o her_o majesty_n put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o earl_n sacrilegious_a design_n they_o two_o fall_v to_o a_o open_a opposition_n before_o she_o after_o which_o they_o both_o quit_v the_o room_n nor_o friend_n in_o appearance_n but_o the_o bishop_n make_v a_o sudden_a and_o a_o seasonable_a return_n to_o her_o majesty_n for_o he_o find_v she_o alone_o and_o speak_v to_o she_o with_o great_a humility_n and_o reverence_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n i_o beseech_v your_o majesty_n to_o hear_v i_o with_o patience_n and_o to_o believe_v that_o you_o and_o the_o church_n safety_n be_v dear_a to_o i_o than_o my_o life_n but_o my_o conscience_n dear_a than_o both_o and_o therefore_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o do_v my_o duty_n and_o tell_v you_o that_o prince_n be_v depute_v nurse_n father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o owe_v it_o a_o protection_n and_o therefore_o god_n forbid_v that_o you_o shall_v be_v so_o much_o as_o passive_a in_o her_o ruin_n when_o you_o may_v prevent_v it_o or_o that_o i_o should-behold_a it_o without_o horror_n and_o detestation_n or_o shall_v forbear_v to_o tell_v your_o majesty_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o danger_n and_o though_o you_o and_o myself_o be_v bear_v in_o a_o age_n of_o frailty_n when_o the_o primitive_a piety_n and_o care_n of_o the_o church_n land_n and_o immunity_n be_v much_o decay_v yes_o madam_n let_v i_o beg_v that_o you_o will_v but_o first_o consider_v and_o then_o you_o will_v believe_v there_o be_v such_o sin_n at_o profaneness_n and_o sacrilege_n for_o if_o there_o be_v not_o they_o can_v not_o have_v name_n in_o holy_a writ_n and_o particular_o in_o the_o new-testament_n and_o i_o beseech_v you_o to_o consider_v that_o though_o our_o saviour_n say_v he_o judge_v no_o man_n and_o to_o testify_v it_o will_v not_o judge_v nor_o divide_v the_o inheritance_n betwixt_o the_o two_o brethren_n nor_o will_v judge_v the_o woman_n take_v in_o adultery_n yet_o in_o this_o point_n of_o the_o church_n right_n he_o be_v so_o zealous_a that_o he_o make_v himself_o both_o the_o accuser_n and_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o executioner_n to_o punish_v these_o sin_n witness_v in_o that_o he_o himself_o make_v the_o whip_n to_o drive_v the_o prophaner_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n overthrow_v the_o table_n of_o the_o money-changer_n and_o drive_v they_o out_o of_o it_o and_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v s._n paul_n that_o say_v to_o those_o christian_n of_o his_o time_n that_o be_v offend_v with_o idolatry_n yet_o thou_o that_o abhor_v idol_n do_v thou_o commit_v sacrilege_n suppose_v i_o think_v sacrilege_n to_o be_v the_o great_a sin_n this_o may_v occasion_v your_o majesty_n to_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o sin_n as_o sacrilege_n and_o to_o incline_v you_o to_o prevent_v the_o curse_n that_o will_v follow_v it_o i_o beseech_v you_o also_o to_o consider_v that_o constantine_n the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n and_o helena_z his_o mother_n that_o king_n edgar_n and_o edward_z the_o confessor_n and_o indeed_o many_o other_o of_o your_o predecessor_n and_o many_o private_a christian_n have_v also_o give_v to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o church_n much_o land_n and_o many_o immunity_n which_o they_o may_v have_v give_v to_o those_o of_o their_o own_o family_n and_o do_v not_o but_o give_v they_o as_o a_o absolute_a right_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n and_o with_o these_o immunity_n and_o land_n they_o have_v entail_v a_o curse_n upon_o the_o alienator_n of_o they_o god_n prevent_v your_o majesty_n from_o be_v liable_a to_o that_o curse_n and_o to_o make_v you_o that_o be_v trust_v with_o their_o preservation_n the_o better_a to_o understand_v the_o danger_n of_o it_o i_o beseech_v you_o forget_v not_o that_o beside_o these_o curse_n the_o church_n land_n and_o power_n have_v be_v also_o endeavour_v to_o be_v preserve_v as_o far_o as_o humane_a reason_n and_o the_o law_n of_o this_o nation_n have_v be_v able_a to_o preserve_v they_o by_o a_o immediate_a and_o most_o sacred_a obligation_n on_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o realm_n for_o they_o that_o consult_v magna_fw-la charta_fw-la shall_v find_v that_o as_o all_o your_o predecessor_n
believe_v he_o have_v many_o trial_n of_o his_o courage_n and_o patience_n but_o his_o motto_n be_v vincit_fw-la qui_fw-la patitur_fw-la and_o he_o make_v it_o good_a many_o of_o his_o many_o trial_n be_v occasion_v by_o the_o then_o powerful_a earl_n of_o leicester_n who_o do_v still_o but_o secret_o raise_v and_o cherish_v a_o faction_n of_o nonconformist_n to_o oppose_v he_o especial_o one_o thomas_n cartwright_n a_o man_n of_o note_a learning_n sometime_o contemporary_a with_o the_o bishop_n in_o cambridge_n and_o of_o the_o same_o college_n of_o which_o the_o bishop_n have_v be_v master_n in_o which_o place_n there_o begin_v some_o emulation_n the_o particular_n i_o forbear_v and_o at_o last_o open_a and_o high_a opposition_n betwixt_o they_o and_o in_o which_o you_o may_v believe_v mr._n cartwright_n be_v most_o faulty_a if_o his_o expulsion_n out_o of_o the_o university_n can_v incline_v you_o to_o it_o and_o in_o this_o discontent_n after_o the_o earl_n death_n which_o be_v one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o eighty_o and_o eight_o mr._n cartwright_n appear_v a_o chief_n cherisher_n of_o a_o party_n that_o be_v for_o the_o geneva_n church-government_n and_o to_o effect_v it_o he_o run_v himself_o into_o many_o danger_n both_o of_o liberty_n and_o life_n appear_v at_o last_o to_o justify_v himself_o and_o his_o party_n in_o many_o remonstrance_n which_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v print_v and_o to_o which_o the_o bishop_n make_v a_o first_o answer_n and_o cartwright_n reply_v upon_o he_o and_o then_o the_o bishop_n have_v rejoin_v to_o his_o reply_n mr._n cartwright_n either_o be_v or_o be_v persuade_v to_o be_v satisfy_v for_o he_o write_v no_o more_o but_o leave_v the_o reader_n to_o be_v judge_n which_o have_v maintain_v their_o cause_n with_o most_o charity_n and_o reason_n after_o some_o silence_n mr._n cartwright_n receive_v from_o the_o bishop_n many_o personal_a favour_n and_o retire_v himself_o to_o a_o more_o private_a live_n which_o be_v at_o warwick_n where_o he_o be_v make_v master_n of_o a_o hospital_n and_o live_v quiet_o and_o grow_v rich_a and_o where_o the_o bishop_n give_v he_o a_o licence_n to_o preach_v upon_o promise_n not_o to_o meddle_v with_o controversy_n but_o incline_v his_o hearer_n to_o piety_n and_o moderation_n and_o this_o promise_n he_o keep_v during_o his_o life_n which_o end_v one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o and_o two_o the_o bishop_n survive_v he_o but_o one_o year_n each_o end_n his_o day_n in_o perfect_a charity_n with_o the_o other_o and_o now_o after_o this_o long_a digression_n make_v for_o the_o information_n of_o my_o reader_n concern_v what_o follow_v i_o bring_v he_o back_o to_o venerable_a mr._n hooker_n where_o we_o leave_v he_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o where_o we_o shall_v find_v he_o as_o deep_o engage_v in_o a_o controversy_n with_o walter_n travers_n a_o friend_n and_o favourite_n of_o mr._n cartwright_n as_o the_o bishop_n have_v ever_o be_v with_o mr._n cartwright_n himself_o and_o of_o which_o i_o shall_v proceed_v to_o give_v this_o follow_a account_n and_o first_o this_o that_o though_o the_o pen_n of_o mr._n cartwright_n and_o the_o bishop_n be_v now_o at_o rest_n yet_o there_o be_v spring_v up_o a_o new_a generation_n of_o restless_a man_n that_o by_o company_n and_o clamour_n become_v possess_v of_o a_o faith_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v keep_v to_o themselves_o but_o can_v not_o man_n that_o be_v become_v positive_a in_o assert_v that_o a_o papist_n can_v be_v save_v insomuch_o that_o about_o this_o time_n at_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o scot_n the_o bishop_n that_o preach_v her_o funeral_n sermon_n which_o be_v dr._n howland_n than_o bishop_n of_o peterborough_n be_v revile_v for_o not_o be_v positive_a for_o her_o damnation_n and_o beside_o this_o boldness_n of_o their_o become_a god_n so_o far_o as_o to_o set_v limit_n to_o his_o mercy_n there_o be_v not_o only_a martin_n mar-prelate_n but_o other_o venomous_a book_n daily_o print_v and_o disperse_v book_n that_o be_v so_o absurd_a and_o scurrilous_a that_o the_o grave_a divine_n disdain_v they_o a_o answer_n and_o yet_o these_o be_v grow_v into_o high_a esteem_n with_o the_o common_a people_n till_o tom_n nash_n appear_v against_o they_o all_o who_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o sharp_a wit_n and_o the_o master_n of_o a_o scoff_a satyrical_n merry_a pen_n which_o he_o employ_v to_o discover_v the_o absurdity_n of_o those_o blind_a malicious_a senseless_a pamphlet_n and_o sermon_n as_o senseless_a as_o they_o nash_n his_o answer_n be_v like_o his_o book_n which_o bear_v these_o title_n a_o almond_n for_o parroâ—_n a_o fig_n for_o my_o godson_n come_v crack_v i_o this_o nut_n and_o the_o like_a so_o that_o his_o merry_a wit_n make_v such_o a_o discovery_n of_o their_o absurdity_n as_o which_o be_v strange_a he_o put_v a_o great_a stop_n to_o these_o malicious_a pamphlet_n than_o a_o much_o wiser-man_n have_v be_v able_a and_o now_o the_o reader_n be_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o at_o the_o death_n of_o father_n allay_v who_o be_v master_n of_o the_o temple_n this_o walter_n travers_n be_v lecturer_n there_o for_o the_o evening_n sermon_n which_o he_o preach_v with_o great_a approbation_n especial_o of_o the_o young_a gentleman_n of_o that_o society_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n approve_v by_o mr._n hooker_n himself_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o opposition_n for_o he_o continue_v lecturer_n a_o part_n of_o his_o time_n mr._n travers_n be_v indeed_o a_o man_n of_o competent_a learning_n of_o a_o win_a behaviour_n and_o of_o a_o blameless_a life_n but_o he_o have_v take_v order_n by_o the_o presbytery_n in_o antwerp_n and_o if_o in_o any_o thing_n he_o be_v transport_v it_o be_v in_o a_o extreme_a desire_n to_o set_v up_o that_o government_n in_o this_o nation_n for_o the_o promote_a of_o which_o he_o have_v a_o correspondence_n with_o theodore_n beza_n at_o geneva_n and_o other_o in_o scotland_n and_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a assistant_n to_o mr._n cartwright_n in_o that_o design_n mr._n travers_n have_v also_o a_o particular_a hope_n to_o set_v up_o this_o government_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o to_o that_o end_n use_v his_o endeavour_n to_o be_v master_n of_o it_o and_o his_o be_v disappoint_v by_o mr._n hooker_n admittance_n prove_v some_o occasion_n of_o opposition_n betwixt_o they_o in_o their_o sermon_n many_o of_o which_o be_v concern_v the_o doctrine_n discipline_n and_o ceremony_n of_o this_o church_n insomuch_o that_o as_o st._n paul_n withstand_v st._n peter_n to_o his_o face_n so_o do_v they_o for_o as_o one_o have_v pleasant_o express_v it_o the_o forenoon_n sermon_n speak_v canterbury_n and_o the_o afternoon_n geneva_n in_o these_o sermon_n there_o be_v little_a of_o bitterness_n but_o each_o party_n bring_v all_o the_o reason_n he_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v his_o adversary_n opinion_n erroneous_a and_o thus_o it_o continue_v a_o long_a time_n till_o the_o opposition_n become_v so_o high_a and_o the_o consequence_n so_o dangerous_a especial_o in_o that_o place_n that_o the_o prudent_a archbishop_n put_v a_o stop_n to_o mr._n travers_n his_o preach_v by_o a_o positive_a prohibition_n against_o which_o mr._n travers_n appeal_v and_o petition_v her_o majesty_n and_o her_o privy_a council_n to_o have_v it_o recall_v where_o he_o meet_v with_o many_o assist_v powerful_a friend_n but_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prevail_v with_o or_o against_o the_o archbishop_n who_o the_o queen_n have_v entrust_v with_o all_o church_n power_n and_o he_o have_v receive_v so_o fair_a a_o testimony_n of_o mr._n hooker_n principles_n and_o of_o his_o learning_n and_o moderation_n that_o he_o withstand_v all_o solicitation_n but_o the_o deny_v this_o petition_n of_o mr._n travers_n be_v unpleasant_a to_o divers_a of_o his_o party_n and_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o it_o become_v at_o last_o to_o be_v so_o magnify_v by_o they_o and_o many_o other_o as_o never_o to_o be_v answer_v so_o that_o intend_v the_o bishop_n and_o mr._n hooker_n disgrace_n they_o procure_v it_o to_o be_v private_o print_v and_o scatter_v abroad_o and_o then_o mr._n hooker_n be_v force_v to_o appear_v as_o public_o and_o print_v a_o answer_n to_o it_o which_o he_o do_v and_o dedicate_v it_o to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o it_o prove_v so_o full_a a_o answer_n to_o have_v in_o it_o so_o much_o of_o clear_a reason_n and_o write_v with_o so_o much_o meekness_n and_o majesty_n of_o style_n that_o the_o bishop_n begin_v to_o wonder_v at_o the_o man_n to_o rejoice_v that_o he_o have_v appear_v in_o his_o cause_n and_o disdain_v not_o earnest_o to_o beg_v his_o friendship_n even_o a_o familiar_a friendship_n with_o a_o man_n of_o so_o much_o quiet_a learnning_n and_o humility_n to_o enumerate_v the_o many_o particular_a point_n in_o which_o mr._n hooker_n and_o mr._n travers_n dissent_v all_o or_o most_o of_o which_o i_o have_v see_v write_v
in_o sir_n thomas_n bodlies_n library_n in_o that_o of_o doctor_n andrews_n late_a bishop_n of_o winton_n in_o the_o late_a lord_n conwayes_o in_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o in_o the_o bishop_n of_o armagh_n and_o in_o many_o other_o and_o most_o of_o these_o pretend_a to_o be_v the_o author_n own_o hand_n but_o much_o disagree_v be_v indeed_o alter_v and_o diminish_v as_o man_n have_v think_v fit_a to_o make_v mr._n hooker_n judgement_n suit_n with_o their_o fancy_n or_o give_v authority_n to_o their_o corrupt_a design_n and_o for_o proof_n of_o a_o part_n of_o this_o take_v these_o follow_a testimony_n doctor_n barnard_n sometime_o chaplain_n to_o doctor_n usher_n late_a lord_n archbishop_n of_o armagh_n have_v declare_v in_o a_o late_a book_n call_v clavi_fw-la trabales_fw-la print_v by_o richard_n hodgkinson_n anno_fw-la 1661._o that_o in_o his_o search_n and_o examination_n of_o the_o say_a bishop_n manuscript_n he_o there_o find_v the_o three_o write_a book_n which_o be_v the_o suppose_v six_o seven_o and_o eight_o of_o mr._n hooker_n book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a polity_n and_o that_o in_o the_o say_v three_o book_n now_o print_v as_o mr._n hooker_n there_o be_v so_o many_o omission_n that_o they_o amount_v to_o many_o paragraph_n and_o which_o cause_n many_o incoherency_n the_o omission_n be_v by_o he_o set_v down_o at_o large_a in_o the_o say_v print_v book_n to_o which_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n for_o the_o whole_a but_o think_v fit_a in_o this_o place_n to_o insert_v this_o follow_a short_a part_n of_o they_o first_o as_o there_o can_v be_v in_o natural_a body_n no_o motion_n of_o any_o thing_n unless_o there_o be_v some_o first_o which_o move_v all_o thing_n and_o continue_v unmoveable_a even_o so_o in_o politic_a society_n there_o must_v be_v some_o unpunishable_a or_o else_o no_o man_n shall_v suffer_v punishment_n for_o since_o punishment_n proceed_v always_o from_o superior_n to_o who_o the_o administration_n of_o justice_n belong_v which_o administration_n must_v have_v necessary_o a_o fountain_n that_o derive_v it_o to_o all_o other_o and_o receive_v not_o from_o any_o because_o otherwise_o the_o course_n of_o justice_n shall_v go_v infinite_o in_o a_o circle_n every_o superior_a have_v his_o superior_a without_o end_n which_o can_v be_v therefore_o a_o well_o spring_n it_o follow_v there_o be_v a_o supreme_a head_n of_o justice_n whereunto_o all_o be_v subject_a but_o itself_o in_o subjection_n to_o none_o which_o kind_n of_o preeminency_n if_o some_o aught_o to_o have_v in_o a_o kingdom_n who_o but_o the_o king_n shall_v have_v it_o king_n therefore_o or_o no_o man_n can_v have_v lawful_a power_n to_o judge_n if_o private_a man_n offend_v there_o be_v the_o magistrate_n over_o they_o which_o judge_v if_o magistrate_n they_o have_v their_o prince_n if_o prince_n there_o be_v heaven_n a_o tribunal_n before_o which_o they_o shall_v appear_v on_o earth_n they_o be_v not_o accountable_a to_o any_o here_o say_v the_o doctor_n it_o break_v off_o abrupt_o and_o i_o have_v these_o word_n also_o attest_v under_o the_o hand_n of_o mr._n fabian_n phillips_n a_o man_n of_o note_n for_o his_o useful_a book_n i_o will_v make_v oath_n if_o i_o shall_v be_v require_v that_o doctor_n sanderson_n the_o late_a bishop_n of_o lincoln_n do_v a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n affirm_v to_o i_o he_o have_v see_v a_o manuscript_n affirm_v to_o he_o to_o be_v the_o hand-writing_n of_o mr._n richard_n hooker_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o king_n or_o supreme_a governor_n be_v accountable_a to_o the_o people_n this_o i_o will_v make_v oath_n that_o that_o good_a man_n attest_v to_o i_o fabian_z phillips_n so_o that_o there_o appear_v to_o be_v both_o omission_n and_o addition_n in_o the_o say_v last_v three_o print_a book_n and_o this_o may_v probable_o be_v one_o reason_n why_o doctor_n sanderson_n the_o say_v learned_a bishop_n who_o write_n be_v so_o high_o and_o just_o value_v give_v a_o strict_a charge_n near_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n or_o in_o his_o last_o will_n that_o nothing_o of_o he_o that_o be_v not_o already_o print_v shall_v be_v print_v after_o his_o death_n it_o be_v well_o know_v how_o high_a a_o value_n our_o learned_a king_n james_n put_v upon_o the_o book_n write_v by_o mr._n hooker_n as_o also_o that_o our_o late_a king_n charles_n the_o martyr_n for_o the_o church_n value_v they_o the_o second_o of_o all_o book_n testify_v by_o his_o commend_v they_o to_o the_o read_n of_o his_o son_n charles_n that_o now_o be_v our_o gracious_a king_n and_o you_o may_v suppose_v that_o this_o charles_n the_o first_o be_v not_o a_o stranger_n to_o the_o pretend_v three_o book_n because_o in_o a_o discourse_n with_o the_o lord_n say_v when_o the_o say_a lord_n require_v the_o king_n to_o grant_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o argument_n because_o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o mr._n hooker_n quote_v he_o in_o one_o of_o the_o three_o write_a book_n the_o king_n reply_v they_o be_v not_o allow_v to_o be_v mr_n hooker_n book_n but_o however_o he_o will_v allow_v they_o to_o be_v mr._n hooker_n and_o consent_n to_o what_o his_o lordship_n propose_v to_o prove_v out_o of_o those_o doubtful_a book_n if_o he_o will_v but_o consent_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o mr._n hooker_n in_o the_o other_o five_o that_o be_v the_o undoubted_a book_n of_o mr._n hooker_n in_o this_o relation_n concern_v these_o three_o doubtful_a book_n of_o mr._n hooker_n my_o purpose_n be_v to_o inquire_v then_o set_v down_o what_o i_o observe_v and_o know_v which_o i_o have_v do_v not_o as_o a_o engage_a person_n but_o indifferent_o and_o now_o leave_v my_o reader_n to_o give_v sentence_n for_o their_o legitimation_n as_o to_o himself_o but_o so_o as_o to_o leave_v other_o the_o same_o liberty_n of_o believe_v or_o disbelieve_v they_o to_o be_v mr._n hooker_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o as_o mr._n hooker_n advise_v with_o doctor_n spencer_n in_o the_o design_n and_o manage_v of_o these_o book_n so_o also_o and_o chief_o with_o this_o dear_a pupil_n george_n cranmer_n who_o sister_n be_v the_o wife_n of_o doctor_n spencer_n of_o which_o this_o follow_a letter_n may_v be_v a_o testimony_n and_o do_v also_o give_v authority_n to_o some_o thing_n mention_v both_o in_o this_o appendix_n and_o in_o the_o life_n of_o mr._n hooker_n and_o be_v therefore_o add_v george_n cranmers_n letter_n unto_o mr._n richard_n hooker_n february_n 1598._o what_o posterity_n be_v likely_a to_o judge_v of_o these_o matter_n concern_v church_n discipline_n we_o may_v the_o better_a conjecture_n if_o we_o call_v to_o mind_v what_o our_o own_o age_n within_o few_o year_n upon_o better_a experience_n have_v already_o judge_v concern_v the_o same_o it_o may_v be_v remember_v that_o at_o first_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o learned_a in_o the_o land_n be_v either_o eager_o affect_v or_o favourable_o incline_v that_o way_n the_o book_n then_o write_v for_o the_o most_o part_n savour_v of_o the_o disciplinary_a style_n it_o sound_v everywhere_o in_o pulpit_n and_o in_o common_a phrase_n of_o man_n speech_n the_o contrary_a part_n begin_v to_o fear_v they_o have_v take_v a_o wrong_a course_n many_o which_o impugn_a the_o discipline_n yet_o so_o impugn_a it_o not_o as_o not_o be_v the_o better_a form_n of_o government_n but_o as_o not_o be_v so_o convenient_a for_o our_o state_n in_o regard_n of_o dangerous_a innovation_n thereby_o like_a to_o grow_v archbishop_n one_o man_n alone_o there_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o who_o let_v no_o suspicion_n of_o flattery_n deprive_v of_o his_o deserve_a commendation_n who_o in_o the_o defiance_n of_o the_o one_o part_n and_o courage_n of_o the_o other_o stand_v in_o the_o gap_n and_o give_v other_o respite_n to_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o the_o defence_n which_o by_o the_o sudden_a eagerness_n and_o violence_n of_o their_o adversary_n have_v otherwise_o be_v prevent_v wherein_o god_n have_v make_v good_a unto_o he_o his_o own_o impress_n vincit_fw-la qui_fw-la patitur_fw-la for_o what_o contumelious_a indignity_n he_o have_v at_o their_o hand_n sustain_v the_o world_n be_v witness_n and_o what_o reward_n of_o honour_n above_o his_o adversary_n god_n have_v bestow_v upon_o he_o themselves_o though_o nothing_o glad_a thereof_o must_v needs_o confess_v now_o of_o late_a year_n the_o heat_n of_o man_n towards_o the_o discipline_n be_v great_o decay_v their_o judgement_n begin_v to_o sway_v on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o learned_a have_v weigh_v it_o and_o find_v it_o light_n wise_a man_n conceive_v some_o fear_n leave_v it_o prove_v not_o only_o not_o the_o best_a kind_n of_o government_n but_o the_o very_a bane_n and_o destruction_n of_o all_o government_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o change_n in_o man_n opinion_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o general_a nature_n of_o error_n disguise_v and_o
regard_v the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o high_a governor_n place_v over_o we_o if_o the_o quality_n and_o disposition_n of_o our_o noble_n if_o the_o order_n and_o law_n of_o our_o famous_a university_n if_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o civil_a or_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o common_a law_n among_o we_o if_o the_o mischief_n whereinto_o even_o before_o our_o eye_n so_o many_o other_o have_v fall_v headlong_o from_o no_o less_o plausible_a and_o fair_a beginning_n than_o you_o be_v there_o be_v in_o every_o of_o these_o consideration_n most_o just_a cause_n to_o fear_v lest_o our_o hastiness_n to_o embrace_v a_o thing_n of_o so_o perilous_a consequence_n shall_v cause_v posterity_n to_o feel_v those_o evil_n which_o as_o yet_o be_v more_o easy_a for_o we_o to_o prevent_v than_o they_o will_v be_v for_o they_o to_o remedy_n 9_o the_o best_a and_o safe_a way_n for_o you_o therefore_o my_o dear_a brethren_n be_v all_o to_o call_v your_o deed_n pass_v to_o a_o new_a reckon_n to_o re-examine_a the_o cause_n you_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n and_o to_o try_v it_o even_o point_n by_o point_n argument_n by_o argument_n with_o all_o the_o diligent_a exactness_n you_o can_v to_o lay_v aside_o the_o gall_n of_o that_o bitterness_n wherein_o your_o mind_n have_v hitherto_o ever-abounded_n and_o with_o meekness_n to_o search_v the_o truth_n think_v you_o be_v man_n deem_v it_o not_o impossible_a for_o you_o to_o err_v sift_v unpartial_o your_o own_o heart_n whether_o it_o be_v force_n of_o reason_n or_o vehemency_n of_o affection_n which_o have_v breed_v and_o still_o do_v feed_v these_o opinion_n in_o you_o if_o truth_n do_v any_o where_o manifest_a itself_o seek_v not_o to_o smother_v it_o with_o gloâ—ing_a delusion_n acknowledge_v the_o greatness_n thereof_o and_o think_v it_o your_o best_a victory_n when_o the_o same_o do_v prevail_v over_o youâ—_n that_o you_o have_v be_v earnest_a in_o speak_v or_o write_v again_o and_o again_o the_o contrary_a way_n shall_v be_v noblemish_n or_o discredit_v at_o all_o unto_o you_o among_o so_o many_o so_o huge_a volume_n as_o the_o infinite_a pain_n of_o st._n augustine_n have_v bring_v forth_o what_o one_o have_v get_v he_o great_a love_n commendation_n and_o honour_n than_o the_o book_n wherein_o he_o careful_o collect_v his_o own_o oversight_n and_o sincere_o condemn_v they_o many_o speech_n there_o be_v of_o job_n whereby_o his_o wisdom_n and_o other_o virtue_n may_v appear_v but_o the_o glory_n of_o a_o ingenuous_a mind_n he_o have_v purchase_v by_o these_o word_n only_o 37._o behold_v i_o will_v lay_v my_o hand_n on_o my_o mouth_n i_o have_v speak_v once_o yet_o will_v i_o not_o therefore_o maintain_v argument_n yea_o twice_o howbeit_o for_o that_o cause_n further_o i_o will_v not_o proceed_v far_o more_o comfort_n it_o be_v for_o we_o so_o small_a be_v the_o joy_n we_o take_v in_o these_o strise_n to_o labour_v under_o the_o same_o yoke_n as_o man_n that_o look_v for_o the_o same_o eternal_a reward_n of_o their_o labour_n to_o be_v enjoin_v with_o you_o in_o band_n of_o indissoluble_a love_n and_o amity_n to_o live_v as_o if_o our_o person_n be_v many_o our_o soul_n be_v but_o one_o rather_o than_o in_o such_o dismember_a sort_n to_o spend_v our_o few_o and_o wretched_a day_n in_o a_o tedious_a prosecute_n of_o wearisome_a contention_n the_o end_n whereof_o if_o they_o have_v not_o some_o speedy_a end_n will_v be_v heavy_a even_o on_o both_o side_n bring_v already_o we_o be_v even_o to_o that_o estate_n which_o gregory_n nazianzen_n mournful_o describe_v apol._n say_v my_o mind_n lead_v i_o since_o there_o be_v no_o other_o remedy_n to_o fly_v and_o to_o convey_v myself_o into_o some_o corner_n out_o of_o sight_n where_o i_o may_v escape_v from_o this_o cloudy_a tempest_n of_o maliciousness_n whereby_o all_o part_n be_v enter_v into_o a_o deadly_a war_n among_o themselves_o and_o that_o little_a remnant_n of_o love_n which_o be_v be_v now_o consume_v to_o nothing_o the_o only_a godliness_n we_o glory_v in_o be_v to_o find_v out_o somewhat_o whereby_o we_o may_v judge_v other_o to_o be_v ungodly_a each_o other_o fault_n we_o observe_v as_o matter_n of_o exprobration_n and_o not_o of_o grief_n by_o these_o mean_n we_o be_v grow_v hateful_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o heathen_n themselves_o and_o which_o wound_v we_o the_o more_o deep_o able_a we_o be_v not_o to_o deny_v but_o that_o we_o have_v deserve_v their_o hatred_n with_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o our_o own_o our_o fame_n and_o credit_n be_v clean_o lose_v the_o less_o we_o be_v to_o marvel_v if_o they_o judge_v vile_o of_o we_o who_o although_o we_o do_v well_o will_v hardly_o allow_v thereof_o on_o our_o back_n they_o also_o build_v that_o be_v lewd_a and_o what_o we_o object_v one_o against_o another_o the_o same_o they_o use_v to_o the_o utter_a scorn_n and_o disgrace_n of_o we_o all_o this_o we_o have_v gain_v by_o our_o mutual_a home-dissention_n this_o we_o be_v worthy_o reward_v with_o which_o be_v more_o forward_o to_o strive_v then_o become_v man_n of_o virtuous_a and_o mild_a disposition_n but_o our_o trust_n in_o the_o almighty_a be_v that_o with_o we_o contention_n be_v now_o at_o the_o high_a float_n and_o that_o the_o day_n will_v come_v for_o what_o cause_n of_o despair_n be_v there_o when_o the_o passion_n of_o former_a enmity_n be_v allay_v we_o shall_v with_o ten_o time_n redouble_v token_n of_o our_o unfeigned_o reconcile_a love_n show_v ourselves_o each_o towards_o other_o the_o same_o which_o joseph_n and_o the_o brethren_n of_o joseph_n be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o interview_n in_o egypt_n our_o comfortable_a expectation_n and_o most_o thirsty_a desire_n whereof_o what_o man_n soever_o among_o you_o shall_v any_o way_n help_v to_o satisfy_v as_o we_o true_o hope_v there_o be_v no_o one_o among_o you_o but_o some_o way_n or_o other_o will_n the_o blessing_n of_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n both_o in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v upon_o he_o more_o than_o the_o star_n of_o the_o firmament_n in_o number_n what_o thing_n be_v handle_v in_o the_o follow_a book_n book_n i._n concern_v law_n in_o general_n book_n ii_o of_o the_o use_n of_o divine_a law_n contain_v in_o scripture_n whether_o that_o be_v the_o only_a law_n which_o ought_v to_o serve_v for_o our_o direction_n in_o all_o thing_n without_o exception_n book_n iii_o of_o law_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a polity_n whether_o the_o form_n thereof_o be_v in_o scripture_n so_o set_v down_o that_o no_o addition_n or_o charge_n be_v lawful_a book_n iu._n of_o general_a exception_n take_v against_o the_o law_n of_o our_o polity_n as_o be_v popish_a and_o banish_v out_o of_o certain_a reform_a church_n book_n v._n of_o our_o law_n that_o concern_v the_o public_a religious_a duty_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o bestow_v that_o power_n of_o order_n which_o enable_v man_n in_o sundry_a degree_n and_o calling_n to_o execute_v the_o same_o book_n vi._n of_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n which_o the_o reform_a platform_n claim_v unto_o lay-elder_n with_o other_o book_n vii_o of_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o the_o honour_n which_o be_v annex_v thereunto_o in_o bishop_n book_n viii_o of_o the_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a dominion_n or_o supreme_a authority_n which_o with_o we_o the_o high_a governor_n or_o prince_n have_v as_o well_o in_o regard_n of_o domestical_a jurisdiction_n as_o of_o that_o other_o foreign_o claim_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n of_o the_o law_n of_o ecclesiastical_a polity_n book_n i._o concern_v law_n and_o their_o several_a kind_n in_o general_n the_o matter_n contain_v in_o this_o first_o book_n 1._o the_o cause_n of_o write_v this_o general_a discourse_n concern_v law_n 2._o of_o that_o law_n which_o god_n from_o before_o the_o beginning_n have_v set_v for_o himself_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n by_o 3._o the_o law_n which_o natural_a agent_n observe_v and_o their_o necessary_a manner_n of_o keep_v it_o 4._o the_o law_n which_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n obey_v 5._o the_o law_n whereby_o man_n be_v in_o his_o action_n direct_v to_o the_o imitation_n of_o god_n 6._o mens_fw-la first_o beginning_n to_o understand_v that_o law_n 7._o of_o man_n will_n which_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n that_o law_n of_o action_n be_v make_v to_o guide_v 8._o of_o the_o natural_a find_v out_o of_o law_n by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n to_o guide_v the_o will_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v good_a 9_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o keep_v that_o law_n which_o reason_n teach_v 10._o how_o reason_n do_v lead_v man_n unto_o the_o make_n of_o humane_a law_n whereby_o politic_a society_n be_v govern_v and_o to_o agreement_n about_o law_n whereby_o the_o fellowship_n or_o communion_n of_o independent_a society_n stano_v 11._o wherefore_o god_n have_v by_o scripture_n
find_v by_o daily_a experience_n that_o those_o calamity_n may_v be_v near_o at_o hand_n ready_a to_o break_v in_o sudden_o upon_o we_o which_o we_o in_o regard_n of_o time_n or_o circumstance_n may_v imagine_v to_o be_v far_a off_o or_o if_o they_o do_v not_o indeed_o approach_v yet_o such_o misery_n as_o be_v present_a all_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o bewail_v with_o tear_n the_o wise_a by_o their_o prayer_n shall_v rather_o prevent_v final_o if_o we_o for_o ourselves_o have_v a_o privilege_n of_o immunity_n do_v not_o true_a christian_a charity_n require_v that_o whatsoever_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o any_o one_o of_o all_o our_o brethren_n elsewhere_o do_v either_o suffer_v or_o fear_v the_o same_o we_o account_v as_o our_o own_o burden_n what_o one_o petition_n be_v there_o find_v in_o the_o whole_a litany_n whereof_o we_o shall_v ever_o be_v able_a at_o any_o time_n to_o say_v that_o no_o man_n live_v need_v the_o grace_n or_o benefit_n therein_o crave_v at_o god_n hand_n i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o express_v how_o much_o it_o do_v grieve_v i_o that_o thing_n of_o principal_a excellency_n shall_v be_v thus_o bite_v at_o by_o man_n who_o god_n have_v endue_v with_o grace_n both_o of_o wit_n and_o learning_n for_o better_a purpose_n paâ—ri_fw-la we_o have_v from_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n receive_v that_o brief_a confession_n of_o faith_n which_o have_v be_v always_o a_o badge_n of_o the_o church_n a_o mark_n whereby_o to_o discern_v christian_a man_n from_o infidel_n and_o jew_n 3_o this_o faith_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o disciple_n say_v ireneus_fw-la the_o church_n though_o disperse_v throughout_o the_o world_n do_v notwithstanding_o keep_v as_o safe_a as_o if_o it_o dwell_v within_o the_o wall_n of_o some_o one_o house_n and_o as_o uniform_o hold_v as_o if_o it_o have_v but_o one_o only_a heart_n and_o soul_n this_o as_o consonant_o it_o preach_v teach_v and_o deliver_v as_o if_o but_o one_o tongue_n do_v speak_v for_o all_o at_o one_o sun_n shine_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n so_o there_o be_v no_o faith_n but_o this_o one_o publish_v the_o brightness_n whereof_o must_v enlighten_v all_o that_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n prax._n this_o rule_n say_v tertullian_n christ_n do_v institute_v the_o stream_n and_o current_n of_o this_o rule_n have_v go_v as_o far_o it_o have_v continue_v as_o long_o as_o the_o very_a promulgation_n of_o the_o gospel_n 137._o under_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n about_o three_o hundred_o year_n and_o upward_o after_o christ_n arius_n a_o priest_n in_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n a_o suttle-witted_n and_o a_o marvellous_a fair-spoken_a man_n but_o discontent_v that_o one_o shall_v be_v place_v before_o he_o in_o honour_n who_o superior_a he_o think_v himself_o in_o desert_n become_v through_o envy_n and_o stomach_n prone_a unto_o contradiction_n and_o hold_v to_o broach_v at_o the_o length_n that_o heresy_n wherein_o the_o deity_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n contain_v but_o not_o open_v in_o the_o former_a creed_n the_o coequality_n and_o coeternity_n of_o the_o son_n with_o the_o father_n be_v deny_v be_v for_o this_o impiety_n deprive_v of_o his_o place_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o church_n the_o punishment_n which_o shall_v have_v reform_v he_o do_v but_o increase_v his_o obstinacy_n and_o give_v he_o occasion_n of_o labour_v with_o great_a earnestness_n elsewhere_o to_o entangle_v unwary_a mind_n with_o the_o snare_n of_o his_o damnable_a opinion_n arius_n in_o short_a time_n have_v win_v to_o himself_o a_o number_n both_o of_o follower_n and_o of_o great_a defender_n whereupon_o much_o disquietness_n on_o all_o side_n ensue_v the_o emperor_n to_o reduce_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o unity_n of_o sound_a belief_n when_o other_o mean_n whereof_o trial_n be_v first_o make_v take_v no_o effect_n gather_v that_o famous_a assembly_n of_o three_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a where_o beside_o order_n take_v for_o many_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o need_v redress_n there_o be_v with_o common_a consent_n for_o the_o settle_n of_o all_o man_n mind_n that_o other_o confession_n of_o faith_n set_v down_o which_o we_o call_v the_o nicene_n creed_n whereunto_o the_o arian_n themselves_o which_o be_v present_a subscribe_v also_o not_o that_o they_o mean_v sincere_o and_o indeed_o to_o forsake_v their_o error_n but_o only_o to_o escape_v deprivation_n and_o exile_n which_o they_o see_v they_o can_v not_o avoid_v open_o persist_v in_o their_o former_a opinion_n when_o the_o great_a part_n have_v conclude_v against_o they_o and_o that_o with_o the_o emperor_n royal_a assent_n reserve_v therefore_o themselves_o unto_o future_a opportunity_n and_o know_v that_o it_o will_v not_o boot_v they_o to_o stir_v again_o in_o a_o matter_n so_o compose_v unless_o they_o can_v draw_v the_o emperor_n first_o and_o by_o his_o mean_n the_o chief_a bishop_n unto_o their_o part_n till_o constantine_n death_n and_o somewhat_o after_o they_o always_o profess_a love_n and_o zeal_n to_o the_o nicene_n faith_n yet_o cease_v not_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n to_o strengthen_v that_o part_n which_o in_o heart_n they_o favour_v and_o to_o infest_v by_o all_o mean_n under_o colour_n of_o other_o quarrel_n their_o great_a adversary_n in_o this_o cause_n among_o they_o athanasius_n especial_o who_o by_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o six_o year_n from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o consecration_n to_o succeed_v alexander_n archbishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n till_o the_o last_o hour_n of_o his_o life_n in_o this_o world_n they_o never_o suffer_v to_o enjoy_v the_o comfort_n of_o a_o peaceable_a day_n the_o heart_n of_o constantine_n steal_v from_o he_o constantius_n constantine_n successor_n his_o scourge_n and_o torment_v by_o all_o the_o way_n that_o malice_n arm_v with_o sovereign_a authority_n can_v devise_v and_o use_v under_o julian_n no_o rest_n give_v he_o and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o valentinian_n as_o little_a crime_n there_o be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n many_o the_o least_o whereof_o be_v just_a have_v bereave_v he_o of_o estimation_n and_o credit_n with_o man_n while_o the_o world_n stand_v his_o judge_n evermore_o the_o selfsame_a man_n by_o who_o his_o accuser_n be_v suborn_v yet_o the_o issue_n always_o on_o their_o part_n shame_n on_o he_o triumph_n those_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n who_o shall_v have_v account_v his_o cause_n they_o and_o can_v not_o many_o of_o they_o but_o with_o bleed_a heart_n and_o with_o water_v check_n behold_v a_o person_n of_o so_o great_a place_n and_o worth_n constrain_v to_o endure_v so_o soul_n indignity_n be_v sure_o by_o betray_v their_o affection_n towards_o he_o to_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o those_o molestation_n whereby_o if_o they_o will_v not_o be_v draw_v to_o seem_v his_o adversary_n yet_o other_o shall_v be_v teach_v how_o unsafe_a it_o be_v to_o continue_v his_o friend_n whereupon_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o end_n that_o very_o few_o except_v all_o become_v subject_a to_o the_o sway_n of_o time_n other_o odds_o there_o be_v none_o among_o they_o save_v only_o that_o some_o fell_a soon_o away_o some_o latter_a from_o the_o soundness_n of_o belief_n some_o be_v leader_n in_o the_o host_n of_o impiety_n and_o the_o rest_n as_o common_a soldier_n either_o yield_n through_o fear_n or_o bring_v under_o with_o penury_n or_o by_o flattery_n ensnare_v or_o else_o beguile_v through_o simplicity_n which_o be_v the_o fair_a excuse_n that_o well_o may_v be_v make_v for_o they_o yes_o that_o which_o all_o man_n do_v wonder_n at_o osius_n the_o ancient_a bishop_n that_o christendom_n then_o have_v the_o most_o forward_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o catholic_n cause_n and_o of_o the_o contrary_a part_n most_o fear_v that_o very_a osius_n with_o who_o hand_n the_o nicene_n creed_n itself_o be_v set_v down_o and_o frame_v for_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n to_o subscribe_v unto_o so_o far_o yield_v in_o the_o end_n as_o even_o with_o the_o same_o hand_n to_o ratify_v the_o arian_n confession_n a_o thing_n which_o they_o neither_o hope_v to_o see_v nor_o the_o other_o part_n ever_o fear_v till_o with_o amazement_n they_o see_v it_o do_v both_o be_v persuade_v that_o although_o there_o have_v be_v for_o osius_n no_o way_n but_o either_o present_o subscribe_v or_o die_v â—_o his_o answer_n and_o choice_n will_v have_v be_v the_o same_o that_o eleazar_n be_v it_o do_v not_o become_v our_o age_n to_o dissemble_v whereby_o many_o young_a person_n may_v think_v that_o osius_n in_o hundred_o year_n old_a and_o upward_a be_v now_o go_v to_o another_o religion_n and_o so_o through_o my_o hypocrisy_n for_o a_o little_a time_n of_o transitory_a life_n they_o may_v be_v deceive_v by_o i_o and_o i_o procure_v malediction_n and_o reproach_n to_o my_o old_a
for_o such_o their_o particular_a invocation_n and_o benediction_n as_o no_o man_n i_o suppose_v profess_v truth_n of_o religion_n will_v easy_o think_v to_o have_v be_v without_o fruit._n no_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n we_o shall_v doubt_v of_o the_o benefit_n but_o sure_o great_a cause_n to_o make_v complaint_n of_o the_o deep_a neglect_n of_o this_o christian_a duty_n almost_o with_o all_o they_o to_o who_o by_o tight_a of_o their_o place_n and_o calling_n the_o same_o belong_v let_v they_o not_o take_v it_o in_o evil_a part_n the_o thing_n be_v true_a their_o small_a regard_n hereunto_o have_v do_v harm_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o which_o strength_n error_n rash_o utter_v in_o disgrace_n of_o good_a thing_n may_v peradventure_o be_v sponge_v out_o when_o the_o print_n of_o those_o evil_n which_o be_v grow_v through_o neglect_n will_v remain_v behind_o thus_o much_o therefore_o general_o speak_v may_v serve_v for_o answer_v unto_o their_o demand_n that_o require_v we_o to_o tell_v they_o why_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o such_o confirmation_n in_o the_o church_n see_v we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a how_o earnest_o they_o have_v protest_v against_o it_o and_o how_o direct_o although_o untrue_o for_o so_o they_o be_v content_a to_o acknowledge_v it_o have_v by_o some_o of_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v first_o bring_v in_o by_o the_o seigned_a decretal_a epistle_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o why_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v utter_o abolish_v see_v that_o no_o one_o title_n thereof_o can_v be_v once_o find_v in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n except_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v scripture_n 3._o and_o again_o see_v that_o how_o free_a soever_o it_o be_v now_o from_o abuse_n if_o we_o look_v back_o to_o the_o time_n past_a which_o wise_a man_n do_v always_o more_o respect_n than_o the_o present_a it_o have_v be_v abuse_v and_o be_v find_v at_o the_o length_n no_o such_o profitable_a ceremony_n as_o the_o whole_a silly_a church_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o space_n of_o these_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n have_v through_o want_n of_o experience_n imagine_v last_o of_o all_o see_v also_o beside_o the_o cruelty_n which_o be_v show_v towards_o poor_a country_n people_n who_o be_v fain_o sometime_o to_o let_v their_o plough_n stand_v still_o and_o with_o increble_a wearisome_a toil_n of_o their_o feeble_a body_n to_o wander_v over_o mountain_n and_o through_o wood_n it_o may_v be_v now_o and_o then_o little_o less_o than_o a_o whole_a half_a score_n of_o mile_n for_o a_o bishop_n blessing_n which_o if_o it_o be_v needful_a may_v as_o well_o be_v do_v at_o home_n in_o their_o own_o parish_n rather_o than_o they_o be_v purchase_v it_o with_o so_o great_a loss_n and_o so_o intolerable_a pain_n there_o be_v they_o say_v in_o confirmation_n beside_o this_o three_o terrible_a point_n the_o first_o be_v lay_v on_o of_o hand_n with_o pretence_n that_o the_o same_o be_v do_v to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v not_o only_o as_o they_o suppose_v a_o manifest_a untruth_n for_o all_o the_o world_n do_v know_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v never_o after_o baptism_n lay_v hand_n on_o any_o and_o therefore_o saint_n luke_n which_o say_v they_o do_v be_v much_o deceive_v but_o far_a also_o we_o thereby_o teach_v man_n to_o think_v imposition_n of_o hand_n a_o sacrament_n 17._o belike_o because_o it_o be_v a_o principle_n ingraft_v by_o common_a light_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n that_o all_o thing_n do_v by_o apostolic_a example_n must_v needs_o be_v sacrament_n the_o second_o high_a point_n of_o danger_n be_v that_o by_o tie_v confirmation_n to_o the_o bishop_n alone_o there_o be_v great_a cause_n of_o suspicion_n give_v to_o think_v that_o baptism_n be_v not_o so_o precious_a a_o thing_n as_o confirmation_n for_o will_v any_o man_n think_v that_o a_o velvet_n coat_n be_v of_o more_o price_n than_o a_o linen_n coyf_n know_v the_o one_o to_o be_v a_o ordinary_a garment_n the_o other_o a_o ornament_n which_o only_a sergeant_n at_o law_n do_v wear_v final_o to_o draw_v to_o a_o end_n of_o peril_n the_o last_o and_o the_o weighty_a hazard_n be_v where_o the_o book_n itself_o do_v say_v that_o child_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o prayer_n may_v receive_v strength_n against_o all_o temptation_n which_o speech_n as_o a_o two-edged_a sword_n do_v both_o way_n dangerous_o wind_v partly_o because_o it_o ascribe_v grace_n to_o imposition_n of_o hand_n whereby_o we_o be_v able_a no_o more_o to_o assure_v ourselves_o in_o the_o warrant_n of_o any_o promise_n from_o god_n that_o his_o heavenly_a grace_n shall_v be_v give_v than_o the_o apostle_n be_v that_o himself_o shall_v obtain_v grace_n by_o the_o bow_n of_o his_o knee_n to_o god_n and_o partly_o because_o by_o use_v the_o very_a word_n strength_n in_o this_o matter_n 24._o a_o word_n so_o apt_a to_o spread_v infection_n we_o maintain_v with_o popish_a evangelist_n a_o old_a forlorn_a distinction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bestow_v upon_o christ_n apostle_n before_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n 22._o and_o augment_v upon_o they_o afterward_o a_o distinction_n of_o grace_n infuse_v into_o christian_a man_n by_o degree_n 8._o plant_v in_o they_o at_o the_o first_o by_o baptism_n after_o cherish_v water_v and_o be_v it_o speak_v without_o offence_n strengthen_v as_o by_o other_o virtuous_a office_n which_o piety_n and_o true_a religion_n teach_v even_o so_o by_o this_o very_a special_a benediction_n whereof_o we_o speak_v the_o rite_n or_o ceremony_n of_o confirmation_n 67._o the_o grace_n which_o we_o have_v by_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n christ._n do_v not_o begin_v but_o continue_v life_n no_o man_n therefore_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n before_o baptism_n because_o no_o dead_a thing_n be_v capable_a of_o nourishment_n that_o which_o grow_v must_v of_o necessity_n first_o live_v if_o our_o body_n do_v not_o daily_o waste_v food_n to_o restore_v they_o be_v a_o thing_n superfluous_a and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n will_v serve_v to_o eternal_a life_n be_v it_o not_o that_o the_o state_n of_o our_o spiritual_a be_v be_v daily_o so_o much_o hinder_v and_o impair_v after_o baptism_n in_o that_o life_n therefore_o where_o neither_o body_n nor_o soul_n can_v decay_v our_o soul_n shall_v as_o little_o require_v this_o sacrament_n as_o our_o body_n corporal_a nourishment_n but_o as_o long_o as_o the_o day_n of_o our_o warfare_n last_o during_o the_o time_n that_o we_o be_v both_o subject_n to_o diminution_n and_o capable_a of_o augmentation_n in_o grace_n the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n christ_n will_v remain_v forceable_a 1â—_n except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o life_n be_v therefore_o propose_v unto_o all_o man_n as_o their_o end_n they_o which_o by_o baptism_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o attain_v the_o first_o beginning_n of_o a_o new_a life_n have_v here_o their_o nourishment_n and_o food_n prescribe_v for_o continuance_n of_o life_n in_o they_o such_o as_o will_v live_v the_o life_n of_o god_n must_v eat_v the_o flesh_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n because_o this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o diet_n which_o if_o we_o want_v we_o can_v live_v whereas_o therefore_o in_o our_o infancy_n we_o be_v incorporate_v into_o christ_n and_o by_o baptism_n receive_v the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n without_o any_o sense_n or_o feel_n of_o the_o gift_n which_o god_n bestow_v in_o the_o eucharist_n we_o so_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n that_o we_o know_v by_o grace_n what_o the_o grace_n be_v which_o god_n give_v we_o the_o degree_n of_o our_o own_o increase_n in_o holiness_n and_o virtue_n we_o see_v and_o can_v judge_v of_o they_o we_o understand_v that_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o life_n begin_v in_o christ_n be_v christ_n that_o his_o flesh_n be_v meat_n and_o his_o blood_n drink_v not_o by_o surmise_a imagination_n but_o true_o even_o so_o true_o that_o through_o faith_n we_o perceive_v in_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n sacramental_o present_v the_o very_a taste_n of_o eternal_a life_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v here_o as_o the_o food_n which_o we_o eat_v and_o drink_v this_o be_v it_o that_o some_o do_v exceed_o fear_v lest_o zwinglius_fw-la and_o occolampadius_n will_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o man_n shall_v account_v of_o this_o sacrament_n but_o only_o as_o of_o a_o shadow_n destitute_a empty_a and_o void_a of_o christ._n but_o see_v that_o by_o open_v the_o several_a opinion_n which_o have_v be_v hold_v they_o be_v grow_v for_o aught_o i_o can_v see_v on_o all_o side_n at_o the_o length_n to_o a_o general_a agreement_n concern_v that_o which_o alone_o be_v material_a namely_o the_o real_a participation_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o
presume_v he_o as_o willing_a to_o forego_v for_o our_o benefit_n as_o always_o to_o use_v and_o convert_v to_o our_o benefit_n whatsoever_o our_o religion_n have_v honour_v he_o withal_o but_o sure_o under_o the_o name_n of_o that_o which_o may_v be_v many_o thing_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v be_v often_o do_v by_o mean_n whereof_o the_o church_n most_o common_o for_o gold_n have_v flanel_n and_o whereas_o the_o usual_a saw_n of_o old_a be_v glaucus_n his_o change_n the_o proverb_n be_v now_o a_o church-bargain_n and_o for_o fear_v leave_v covetousness_n alone_o shall_v linger_v out_o the_o time_n too_o much_o 17._o and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o make_v havoc_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n with_o that_o expedition_n which_o the_o mortal_a enemy_n thereof_o do_v vehement_o wish_v he_o have_v by_o certain_a strong_a enchantment_n so_o deep_o bewitch_v religion_n itself_o as_o to_o make_v it_o in_o the_o end_n a_o earnest_a solicitor_n and_o a_o eloquent_a persuader_n of_o sacrilege_n urge_v confident_o that_o the_o very_o best_a service_n which_o man_n of_o power_n can_v do_v to_o christ_n be_v without_o any_o more_o ceremony_n to_o sweep_v all_o and_o to_o leave_v the_o church_n as_o hare_n as_o in_o the_o day_n it_o be_v first_o bear_v that_o fullness_n of_o bread_n have_v make_v the_o child_n of_o the_o household_n wanton_a 11_o it_o be_v without_o any_o scruple_n to_o be_v take_v away_o from_o they_o and_o throw_v to_o dog_n that_o they_o which_o lay_v the_o price_n of_o their_o land_n as_o offering_n at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n do_v but_o sow_v the_o seed_n of_o superstition_n that_o they_o which_o endow_v church_n with_o land_n poison_a religion_n that_o tithe_n and_o oblation_n be_v now_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o the_o sacrifice_a blood_n of_o goat_n that_o if_o we_o give_v he_o our_o heart_n and_o affection_n our_o good_n be_v better_a bestow_v otherwise_o that_o polycarp'_v disciple_n shall_v not_o have_v say_v we_o offer_v unto_o god_n our_o good_n as_o token_n of_o thankfulness_n for_o that_o we_o receive_v neither_o origen_n he_o which_o worship_v god_n must_v by_o gift_n and_o oblation_n acknowledge_v he_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o in_o a_o word_n that_o to_o give_v unto_o god_n be_v error_n reformation_n of_o error_n to_o take_v from_o the_o church_n that_o which_o the_o blindness_n of_o former_a age_n do_v unwise_o give_v by_o these_o or_o the_o like_a suggestion_n receive_v with_o all_o joy_n and_o with_o like_a sedulity_n practise_v in_o certain_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n they_o have_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o as_o david_n do_v say_v of_o man_n so_o it_o be_v in_o hazard_n to_o be_v verify_v concern_v the_o whole_a religion_n and_o service_n of_o god_n 10._o the_o time_n thereof_o may_v peradventure_o fall_v out_o to_o be_v threescore_o and_o ten_o year_n or_o if_o strength_n do_v serve_v unto_o fourscore_o what_o follow_v be_v likely_a to_o be_v small_a joy_n for_o they_o whatsoever_o they_o be_v that_o behold_v it_o thus_o have_v the_o best_a thing_n be_v overthrow_v not_o so_o much_o by_o puissance_n and_o might_n of_o adversary_n as_o through_o defect_n of_o counsel_n in_o they_o that_o shall_v have_v uphold_v and_o defend_v the_o same_o order_n 80._o there_o be_v in_o a_o minister_n of_o god_n these_o four_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v his_o ordination_n which_o give_v he_o power_n to_o meddle_v with_o thing_n sacred_a the_o charge_n or_o portion_n of_o the_o church_n allot_v unto_o he_o for_o exercise_v of_o his_o office_n the_o performance_n of_o his_o duty_n according_a to_o the_o exigence_n of_o his_o charge_n and_o last_o the_o maintenance_n which_o in_o that_o respect_n he_o receive_v all_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o canon_n which_o either_o concern_v the_o bestow_n or_o the_o use_n of_o the_o power_n of_o ministerial_a order_n have_v relation_n to_o these_o four_o of_o the_o first_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o at_o large_a concern_v the_o next_o for_o more_o convenient_a discharge_n of_o eclcesiastical_a duty_n as_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n must_v needs_o be_v sever_v by_o divers_a precinct_n so_o the_o clergy_n likewise_o according_o distribute_v whereas_o therefore_o religion_n do_v first_o take_v place_n in_o city_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v a_o cause_n why_o the_o name_n of_o pagan_n which_o proper_o signify_v a_o country_n people_n come_v to_o be_v use_v in_o common_a speech_n for_o the_o same_o that_o infidel_n and_o unbeliever_n be_v it_o follow_v thereupon_o that_o all_o such_o city_n have_v their_o ecclesiastical_a college_n consist_v of_o deacon_n and_o of_o presbyter_n who_o first_o the_o apostle_n or_o their_o delegate_n the_o evangelist_n do_v both_o ordain_v and_o govern_v such_o be_v the_o college_n of_o jerusalem_n antioch_n ephesus_n rome_n corinth_n and_o the_o rest_n where_o the_o apostle_n be_v know_v to_o have_v plant_v our_o faith_n and_o religion_n now_o because_o religion_n and_o the_o cure_n of_o soul_n be_v their_o general_a charge_n in_o common_a over_o all_o that_o be_v near_o about_o they_o neither_o have_v any_o one_o presbyter_n his_o several_a cure_n apart_o till_o evaristus_n bishop_n in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n about_o the_o year_n 112._o begin_v to_o assign_v precinct_n unto_o every_o church_n or_o title_n which_o the_o christian_n hold_v and_o to_o appoint_v unto_o each_o presbyter_n a_o certain_a compass_n whereof_o himself_o shall_v take_v charge_n alone_o the_o commodiousness_n of_o this_o invention_n cause_v all_o part_n of_o christendom_n to_o follow_v it_o and_o at_o the_o length_n among_o the_o rest_n our_o own_o church_n about_o the_o year_n 636._o become_v divide_v in_o like_a manner_n but_o other_o distinction_n of_o church_n there_o do_v not_o appear_v any_o in_o the_o apostle_n write_n save_v only_o according_a to_o those_o â—2_n city_n wherein_o they_o plant_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o erect_v ecclesiastical_a college_n wherefore_o to_o ordain_v 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d throughout_o every_o city_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d throughout_o every_o church_n do_v in_o they_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n 21_o church_n then_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v in_o so_o convenient_a sort_n limit_v as_o now_o they_o be_v first_o by_o the_o bound_n of_o each_o state_n and_o then_o within_o each_o state_n by_o more_o particular_a precinct_n till_o at_o the_o length_n we_o descend_v unto_o several_a congregation_n term_v parish_n with_o far_o narrow_a restraint_n than_o this_o name_n at_o the_o first_o be_v use_v and_o from_o hence_o have_v grow_v their_o error_n who_o as_o oft_o as_o they_o read_v of_o the_o duty_n which_o ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v now_o to_o perform_v towards_o the_o church_n their_o manner_n be_v always_o to_o understand_v by_o that_o church_n some_o particular_a congregation_n of_o parish_n church_n they_o suppose_v that_o there_o shall_v now_o be_v no_o man_n of_o ecclesiastical_a order_n which_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o some_o certain_a parish_n because_o the_o name_n of_o all_o church-officer_n be_v word_n of_o relation_n because_o a_o shepherd_n must_v have_v his_o flock_n a_o teacher_n his_o scholar_n a_o minister_n his_o company_n which_o he_o minister_v unto_o therefore_o it_o seem_v a_o thing_n in_o their_o eye_n absurd_a and_o unreasonable_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v ordain_v a_o minister_n otherwise_o than_o only_o for_o some_o particular_a congregation_n perceive_v they_o not_o how_o by_o this_o mean_a they_o make_v it_o unlawful_a for_o the_o church_n to_o employ_v man_n at_o all_o in_o convert_v nation_n for_o if_o so_o be_v the_o church_n may_v not_o lawful_o admit_v to_o a_o ecclesiastical_a function_n unless_o it_o tie_v the_o party_n admit_v unto_o some_o particular_a parish_n then_o sure_o a_o thankless_a labour_n it_o be_v whereby_o man_n seek_v the_o conversion_n of_o infidel_n which_o know_v not_o christ_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v as_o yet_o divide_v into_o their_o special_a congregation_n and_o flock_n but_o to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v appear_v how_o much_o this_o one_o thing_n among_o many_o more_o have_v be_v mistake_v there_o be_v first_o no_o precept_n require_v that_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n be_v make_v in_o such_o sort_n and_o not_o otherwise_o albeit_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n do_v make_v they_o in_o that_o order_n yet_o be_v not_o their_o example_n such_o a_o law_n as_o without_o all_o exception_n bind_v to_o make_v they_o in_o no_o other_o order_n but_o that_o again_o if_o we_o will_v consider_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o do_v sure_o no_o man_n can_v just_o say_v that_o herein_o we_o practise_v any_o thing_n repugnant_a to_o their_o example_n for_o by_o they_o there_o be_v ordain_v only_o in_o each_o christian_a city_n a_o college_n of_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n to_o administer_v holy_a thing_n evaristus_n do_v a_o hundred_o year_n after_o
the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n begin_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o church_n into_o parish_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n have_v be_v ordain_v before_o to_o exercise_v ecclesiastical_a function_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n promiscuous_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o tie_v they_o each_o one_o to_o his_o own_o station_n so_o that_o of_o the_o two_o indefinite_a ordination_n of_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n do_v come_v more_o near_o the_o apostle_n example_n and_o the_o tie_n of_o they_o to_o be_v make_v only_o for_o particular_a congregation_n may_v more_o just_o ground_n itself_o upon_o the_o example_n of_o evaristus_n than_o of_o any_o apostle_n of_o christ._n it_o have_v be_v the_o opinion_n of_o wise_a and_o good_a man_n heretofore_o that_o nothing_o be_v ever_o devise_v more_o singular_o beneficial_a unto_o god_n church_n than_o this_o which_o our_o honourable_a predecessor_n have_v to_o their_o endless_a praise_n find_v out_o by_o the_o erect_n of_o such_o house_n of_o study_n as_o those_o two_o most_o famous_a university_n do_v contain_v and_o by_o provide_v that_o choice_n wit_n after_o reasonable_a time_n spend_v in_o contemplation_n may_v at_o the_o length_n either_o enter_v into_o that_o holy_a vocation_n for_o which_o they_o have_v be_v so_o long_o nourish_v and_o bring_v up_o or_o else_o give_v place_n and_o suffer_v other_o to_o succeed_v in_o their_o room_n that_o so_o the_o church_n may_v be_v always_o furnish_v with_o a_o number_n of_o man_n who_o ability_n be_v first_o know_v by_o public_a trial_n in_o church-labour_n there_o where_o man_n can_v best_o judge_v of_o they_o their_z call_z afterward_o unto_o particular_a charge_n abroad_o may_v be_v according_o all_o this_o be_v frustrate_a those_o worthy_a foundation_n we_o must_v dissolve_v their_o whole_a device_n and_o religious_a purpose_n which_o do_v erect_v they_o be_v make_v void_a their_o order_n and_o statute_n be_v to_o be_v cancel_v and_o disannul_v in_o case_n the_o church_n be_v forbid_v to_o grant_v any_o power_n of_o order_n unless_o it_o be_v with_o restraint_n to_o the_o party_n ordain_v unto_o some_o particular_a parish_n or_o congregation_n nay_o may_v we_o not_o rather_o affirm_v of_o presbyter_n and_o of_o deacon_n that_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o their_o ordination_n be_v unto_o necessary_a local_a restraint_n a_o thing_n opposite_a and_o repugnant_a the_o emperor_n justinian_n do_v say_v of_o tutor_n 4._o certa_fw-la rei_fw-la vel_fw-la causae_fw-la tutor_n dari_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la quia_fw-la personae_fw-la non_fw-la causae_fw-la vel_fw-la rei_fw-la tutor_n datur_fw-la he_o that_o shall_v grant_v a_o tutorship_n restrain_v his_o grant_n to_o some_o one_o certain_a thing_n or_o cause_n shall_v do_v but_o idle_o because_o tutor_n be_v give_v for_o personal_a defence_n general_o and_o not_o for_o manage_v of_o a_o few_o particular_a thing_n or_o cause_n so_o he_o that_o ordain_v a_o presbyter_n or_o a_o deacon_n shall_v in_o the_o form_n of_o ordination_n restrain_v the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o to_o a_o certain_a place_n might_n with_o much_o more_o reason_n be_v think_v to_o use_v a_o vain_a and_o a_o frivolous_a addition_n than_o they_o reasonable_o to_o require_v such_o local_a restraint_n as_o a_o thing_n which_o must_v of_o necessity_n concur_v evermore_o with_o all_o lawful_a ordination_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n be_v not_o by_o ordination_n consecrate_v unto_o place_n but_o unto_o function_n in_o which_o respect_n and_o in_o no_o other_o it_o be_v that_o since_o they_o be_v by_o virtue_n thereof_o bequeath_v unto_o god_n sever_v and_o sanctify_v to_o be_v employ_v in_o his_o service_n which_o be_v the_o high_a advancement_n that_o mortal_a creature_n on_o earth_n can_v be_v raise_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o be_v acquaint_v in_o former_a age_n with_o any_o such_o propane_n and_o unnatural_a custom_n as_o do_v hallow_v man_n with_o ecclesiastical_a function_n of_o order_n only_o for_o a_o time_n and_o then_o dismiss_v they_o again_o to_o the_o common_a affair_n of_o the_o world_n whereas_o contrariwise_o from_o the_o place_n or_o charge_v where_o that_o power_n have_v be_v exercise_v we_o may_v be_v by_o sundry_a good_a and_o lawful_a occasion_n translate_v retain_v nevertheless_o the_o selfsame_a power_n which_o be_v first_o give_v it_o be_v some_o grief_n to_o spend_v thus_o much_o labour_n in_o refute_v a_o thing_n that_o have_v so_o little_a ground_n to_o uphold_v it_o especial_o since_o they_o themselves_o that_o teach_v it_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o give_v thereunto_o any_o great_a credit_n if_o we_o may_v judge_v their_o mind_n by_o their_o action_n there_o be_v among_o they_o that_o have_v do_v the_o work_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n sometime_o in_o the_o family_n of_o nobleman_n sometime_o in_o much_o more_o public_a and_o frequent_a congregation_n there_o be_v that_o have_v successive_o go_v through_o perhaps_o seven_o or_o eight_o particular_a church_n after_o this_o sort_n yea_o some_o that_o at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n have_v be_v some_o which_o at_o this_o present_a hour_n be_v in_o real_a obligation_n of_o ecclesiastical_a duty_n and_o possession_n of_o commodity_n thereto_o belong_v even_o in_o sundry_a particular_a church_n within_o the_o land_n some_o there_o be_v among_o they_o which_o will_v not_o so_o much_o abridge_v their_o liberty_n as_o to_o be_v fasten_v or_o tie_v unto_o any_o place_n some_o which_o have_v bind_v themselves_o to_o one_o place_n only_o for_o a_o time_n and_o that_o time_n be_v once_o expire_v have_v afterward_o voluntary_o give_v unto_o other_o place_n the_o like_a experience_n and_o trial_n of_o they_o all_o this_o i_o presume_v they_o will_v not_o do_v if_o their_o persuasion_n be_v as_o strict_a as_o their_o word_n pretend_v but_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o these_o and_o such_o other_o the_o like_a confusision_n as_o be_v incident_a unto_o the_o cause_n and_o question_v whereof_o we_o present_o treat_v there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n more_o material_a than_o first_o to_o separate_v exact_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o ministry_n from_o the_o use_n and_o exercise_v thereof_o second_o to_o know_v that_o the_o only_a true_a and_o proper_a act_n of_o ordination_n be_v to_o invest_v man_n with_o that_o power_n which_o do_v make_v they_o minister_n by_o consecrate_v their_o person_n to_o god_n and_o his_o service_n in_o holy_a thing_n during_o term_n of_o life_n whether_o they_o exercise_v that_o power_n or_o no_o three_o that_o to_o give_v they_o a_o title_n or_o charge_n where_o to_o use_v their_o ministry_n concern_v not_o the_o make_n but_o the_o place_n of_o god_n minister_n and_o therefore_o the_o law_n which_o concern_v only_o their_o election_n or_o admission_n unto_o place_n of_o charge_n be_v not_o applyable_a to_o infringe_v any_o way_n their_o ordination_n four_o that_o as_o oft_o as_o any_o ancient_a constitution_n law_n or_o cannon_n be_v allege_v concern_v either_o ordination_n or_o election_n we_o forget_v not_o to_o examine_v whether_o the_o present_a case_n be_v the_o same_o which_o the_o ancient_a be_v or_o else_o do_v contain_v some_o just_a reason_n for_o which_o it_o can_v admit_v altogether_o the_o same_o rule_n which_o former_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n now_o alter_v do_v then_o require_v in_o the_o question_n of_o make_v minister_n without_o a_o title_n which_o to_o do_v they_o say_v be_v a_o thing_n unlawful_a they_o shall_v at_o the_o very_a first_o have_v consider_v what_o the_o name_n of_o title_n do_v imply_v and_o what_o affinity_n or_o coherence_n ordination_n have_v with_o title_n which_o thing_n observe_v will_v plain_o have_v show_v they_o their_o own_o error_n they_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o a_o title_n they_o handle_v that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o place_n of_o a_o minister_n in_o some_o charge_n that_o the_o place_n of_o charge_n wherein_o a_o minister_n do_v execute_v his_o office_n require_v some_o house_n of_o god_n for_o the_o people_n to_o resote_v unto_o some_o definite_a number_n of_o soul_n unto_o who_o he_o there_o administer_v holy_a thing_n and_o some_o certain_a allowance_n whereby_o to_o sustain_v life_n that_o the_o father_n at_o the_o first_o name_v oratory_n and_o house_n of_o prayer_n title_n thereby_o signify_v how_o god_n be_v interest_v in_o they_o and_o hold_v they_o as_o his_o own_o possession_n but_o because_o they_o know_v that_o the_o church_n have_v minister_n before_o christian_a temple_n and_o oratory_n be_v therefore_o some_o of_o they_o understand_v by_o a_o title_n a_o definite_a congregation_n of_o people_n only_o and_o so_o deny_v that_o any_o ordination_n be_v lawful_a which_o make_v minister_n that_o have_v no_o certain_a flock_n to_o attend_v forget_v how_o the_o seventy_o who_o christ_n himself_o do_v ordain_v minister_n have_v their_o call_v in_o that_o manner_n whereas_o yet_o no_o certain_a charge_n can_v be_v give_v they_o other_o
for_o so_o many_o year_n approve_v and_o betake_v ourselves_o unto_o a_o regiment_n neither_o appoint_v of_o god_n himself_o as_o they_o who_o favour_v it_o pretend_v nor_o till_o yesterday_o ever_o hear_v of_o among_o man_n by_o the_o jew_n festus_n be_v much_o complain_v of_o as_o be_v a_o governor_n marvellous_a corrupt_v and_o almost_o intolerable_a such_o notwithstanding_o be_v they_o who_o come_v after_o he_o that_o man_n which_o think_v the_o public_a condition_n most_o afflict_v under_o festur_n begin_v to_o wish_v they_o have_v he_o again_o and_o to_o esteem_v he_o a_o ruler_n commendable_a great_a thing_n be_v hope_v for_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o these_o new_a precedent_n who_o reformation_n will_v bring_v in_o notwithstanding_o the_o time_n may_v come_v when_o bishop_n who_o regiment_n do_v now_o seem_v a_o yoke_n so_o heavy_a to_o bear_v will_v be_v long_v for_o again_o even_o by_o they_o that_o be_v the_o ready_a to_o have_v it_o take_v from_o off_o their_o neck_n but_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o divine_a providence_n we_o leave_v the_o order_n of_o all_o such_o event_n and_o come_v now_o to_o the_o question_n itself_o which_o be_v raise_v concern_v bishop_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n whereof_o we_o must_v before_o hand_n set_v down_o what_o be_v mean_v when_o in_o this_o question_n we_o name_v a_o bishop_n bishop_n ii_o for_o whatsoever_o we_o bring_v from_o antiquity_n by_o way_n of_o defence_n in_o this_o cause_n of_o bishop_n it_o be_v cast_v off_o as_o impertinent_a matter_n all_o be_v wipe_v away_o with_o a_o odd_a kind_n of_o shift_a answer_n that_o the_o bishop_n which_o now_o be_v be_v not_o like_a unto_o they_o which_o be_v we_o therefore_o beseech_v all_o indifferent_a judge_n to_o weigh_v sincere_o with_o themselves_o how_o the_o case_n do_v stand_v if_o it_o shall_v be_v at_o this_o day_n a_o controversy_n whether_o kingly_a regiment_n be_v lawful_a or_o no_o peradventure_o in_o defence_n thereof_o the_o long_a continuance_n which_o it_o have_v have_v sithence_o the_o first_o beginning_n may_v be_v allege_v mention_v perhaps_o may_v be_v make_v what_o king_n there_o be_v of_o old_a even_o in_o abraham_n time_n what_o sovereign_a prince_n both_o before_o and_o after_o suppose_v that_o herein_o some_o man_n purposely_o bend_v his_o wit_n against_o sovereignty_n shall_v think_v to_o elude_v all_o such_o allegation_n by_o make_v ample_a discovery_n through_o a_o number_n of_o particularity_n wherein_o the_o king_n that_o be_v do_v differ_v from_o those_o that_o have_v be_v and_o shall_v therefore_o in_o the_o end_n conclude_v that_o such_o ancient_a example_n be_v no_o convenient_a proof_n of_o that_o royalty_n which_o be_v now_o in_o use_n sure_o for_o decision_n of_o truth_n in_o this_o case_n there_o be_v no_o remedy_n but_o only_o to_o show_v the_o nature_n of_o sovereignty_n to_o sever_v it_o from_o accidental_a property_n to_o make_v it_o clear_v that_o ancient_a and_o present_a regality_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o substance_n how_o great_a odds_o soever_o otherwise_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v between_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n whereas_o a_o question_n of_o late_o have_v grow_v whether_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n by_o bishop_n be_v lawful_a in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o no_o in_o which_o question_n they_o that_o hold_v the_o negative_a be_v press_v with_o that_o general_o receive_v order_n according_a whereunto_o the_o most_o renown_a light_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n have_v govern_v the_o same_o in_o every_o age_n as_o bishop_n see_v their_o manner_n be_v to_o reply_v that_o such_o bishop_n as_o those_o ancient_a be_v we_o be_v not_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n but_o to_o show_v that_o to_o be_v a_o bishop_n be_v now_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n which_o it_o have_v be_v that_o one_o definition_n agree_v full_o and_o true_o as_o well_o to_o those_o elder_a as_o to_o these_o latter_a bishop_n sundry_a dissimilitude_n we_o grant_v there_o be_v which_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o such_o that_o they_o cause_v any_o equivocation_n in_o the_o name_n whereby_o we_o shall_v think_v a_o bishop_n in_o those_o time_n to_o have_v have_v a_o clean_a other_o definition_n than_o do_v right_o agree_v unto_o bishop_n as_o they_o be_v now_o many_o thing_n there_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o bishop_n which_o the_o time_n have_v change_v many_o a_o parsonage_n at_o this_o day_n be_v large_a than_o some_o ancient_a bishopric_n be_v many_o a_o ancient_a bishop_n poor_a than_o at_o this_o day_n sundry_a under_o they_o in_o degree_n the_o simple_a hereupon_o lack_v judgement_n and_o knowledge_n to_o discern_v between_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n which_o change_v not_o and_o these_o outward_a variable_a accident_n be_v make_v believe_v that_o a_o bishop_n heretofore_o and_o now_o be_v thing_n in_o their_o very_a nature_n so_o distinct_a that_o they_o can_v be_v judge_v the_o same_o yet_o to_o man_n that_o have_v any_o part_n of_o skill_n what_o more_o evident_a and_o plain_a in_o bishop_n than_o that_o augmentation_n or_o diminution_n in_o their_o precinct_n allowance_n privilege_n and_o such_o like_a do_v make_v a_o difference_n indeed_o but_o no_o essential_a difference_n between_o one_o bishop_n and_o another_o as_o for_o those_o thing_n in_o regard_n whereof_o we_o use_v proper_o to_o term_v they_o bishop_n those_o thing_n whereby_o they_o essential_o differ_v from_o other_o pastor_n those_o thing_n which_o the_o natural_a definition_n of_o a_o bishop_n must_v contain_v what_o one_o of_o they_o be_v there_o more_o or_o less_o appliable_a unto_o bishop_n now_o than_o of_o old_a the_o name_n bishop_n have_v be_v borrow_v from_o the_o 11._o grecian_n with_o who_o it_o signify_v one_o which_o have_v principal_a charge_n to_o guide_v and_o oversee_v other_o the_o same_o word_n in_o ecclesiastical_a write_n be_v apply_v unto_o church-governor_n at_o the_o first_o unto_o 1._o all_o and_o not_o unto_o the_o chief_a only_a grow_v in_o short_a time_n peculiar_a and_o proper_a to_o signify_v such_o episcopal_a authority_n alone_o as_o the_o chief_a governor_n exercise_v over_o the_o rest_n for_o with_o all_o name_n this_o be_v usual_a that_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v not_o give_v till_o the_o thing_n whereunto_o they_o be_v give_v have_v be_v sometime_o first_o observe_v therefore_o general_o 19_o thing_n be_v ancient_a than_o the_o name_n whereby_o they_o be_v call_v again_o since_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o grow_v into_o general_a observation_n and_o do_v thereby_o give_v man_n occasion_n to_o find_v name_n for_o they_o be_v those_o which_o be_v in_o many_o subject_n be_v thereby_o the_o easy_a the_o often_o and_o the_o more_o universal_o note_v it_o follow_v that_o name_v impose_v to_o signify_v common_a quality_n or_o operation_n be_v ancient_a than_o be_v the_o restraint_n of_o those_o name_n to_o note_v a_o excellency_n of_o such_o quality_n or_o operation_n in_o some_o one_o or_o few_o among_o other_o for_o example_n the_o name_n disciple_n be_v invent_v to_o signify_v general_o a_o learner_n it_o can_v choose_v but_o in_o that_o signification_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o when_o it_o signify_v as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o kind_n of_o appropriation_n those_o learner_n who_o be_v teach_v of_o christ_n be_v in_o that_o respect_n term_v disciple_n by_o a_o excellency_n minister_n the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o name_n apostle_n the_o use_n whereof_o to_o signify_v a_o messenger_n must_v needs_o be_v more_o ancient_a than_o that_o use_n which_o restrain_v it_o unto_o messenger_n send_v concern_v evangelical_n affair_n yea_o this_o use_n more_o ancient_a than_o that_o whereby_o the_o same_o word_n be_v yet_o restrain_v far_o to_o signify_v only_o those_o who_o our_o saviour_n himself_o immediate_o do_v send_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o title_n or_o name_n of_o a_o bishop_n have_v be_v use_v of_o old_a to_o signify_v both_o a_o ecclesiastical_a overseer_n in_o general_n and_o more_o particular_o also_o a_o principal_a ecclesiastical_a overseer_n it_o follow_v that_o this_o latter_a restrain_a signification_n be_v not_o so_o ancient_a as_o the_o former_a be_v more_o common_a also_o yet_o because_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v always_o ancient_a than_o their_o name_n therefore_o that_o thing_n which_o the_o restrain_a use_n of_o the_o word_n do_v import_v be_v likewise_o ancient_a than_o the_o restraint_n of_o the_o word_n be_v and_o consequent_o that_o power_n of_o chief_a ecclesiastical_a overseer_n which_o the_o term_n of_o a_o bishop_n import_v be_v before_o the_o restrain_a use_n of_o the_o name_n which_o do_v import_v it_o wherefore_o a_o lame_a and_o a_o impotent_a kind_n of_o reason_v it_o be_v when_o man_n go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o restrain_a name_n of_o a_o bishop_n do_v now_o signify_v because_o in_o their_o write_n
much_o concern_v that_o local_a compass_n which_o be_v ancient_o set_v out_o to_o bishop_n within_o the_o bound_n and_o limit_n whereof_o we_o find_v that_o they_o do_v according_o exercise_v that_o episcopal_a authority_n and_o power_n which_o they_o have_v over_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n ix_o the_o first_o who_o we_o read_v to_o have_v bend_v themselves_o against_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n be_v aerius_n and_o his_o follower_n aerius_n seek_v to_o be_v make_v a_o bishop_n aerius_n can_v not_o brook_v that_o eustathius_n be_v thereunto_o prefer_v before_o he_o whereas_o therefore_o he_o see_v himself_o unable_a to_o rise_v to_o that_o greatness_n which_o his_o ambitious_a pride_n do_v affect_v his_o way_n of_o revenge_n be_v to_o try_v what_o wit_n be_v sharpen_v with_o envy_n and_o malice_n can_v do_v in_o raise_v a_o new_a seditious_a opinion_n that_o the_o superiority_n which_o bishop_n have_v deu_fw-mi be_v a_o thing_n which_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v that_o a_o bishop_n may_v not_o ordain_v and_o that_o a_o bishop_n ought_v not_o any_o way_n to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o a_o presbyter_n haer_fw-mi for_o so_o do_v st._n augustin_n deliver_v the_o opinion_n of_o aerius_n epiphanius_n not_o so_o plain_o nor_o so_o direct_o but_o after_o a_o more_o rhetorical_a sort_n his_o speech_n be_v rather_o furious_a than_o convenient_a for_o man_n to_o use_v what_o be_v say_v he_o a_o bishop_n more_o than_o a_o presbyter_n the_o one_o do_v differ_v from_o the_o other_o nothing_o for_o their_o order_n as_o one_o their_o honour_n one_o one_o their_o dignity_n a_o bishop_n impose_v his_o hand_n so_o do_v a_o presbyter_n a_o bishop_n baptize_v the_o like_a do_v a_o presbyter_n the_o bishop_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o divine_a service_n a_o presbyter_n be_v the_o same_o the_o bishop_n sit_v as_o a_o judge_n in_o a_o throne_n even_o the_o presbyter_n fit_v also_o a_o presbyter_n therefore_o do_v thus_o far_o the_o selfsame_a thing_n which_o a_o bishop_n do_v it_o be_v by_o aerius_n enforce_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o in_o any_o thing_n to_o differ_v be_v we_o to_o think_v aerius_n have_v wrong_v in_o be_v judge_v a_o heretic_n for_o hold_v this_o opinion_n sure_o if_o heresy_n be_v a_o error_n false_o father_v upon_o scripture_n but_o indeed_o repugnant_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o the_o council_n or_o in_o her_o contrary_a uniform_a practice_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n declare_v to_o be_v such_o and_o the_o opinion_n of_o aerius_n in_o this_o point_n be_v a_o plain_a error_n of_o that_o nature_n there_o be_v no_o remedy_n but_o aerius_n so_o schismatical_o and_o stiff_o maintain_v it_o must_v even_o stand_v where_o epiphanius_n and_o augustin_n have_v place_v he_o a_o error_n repugnant_a unto_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v hold_v by_o they_o whosoever_o they_o be_v that_o stand_v in_o defence_n of_o any_o conclusion_n draw_v erroneous_o out_o of_o scripture_n and_o untrue_o thereon_o father_v the_o opinion_n of_o aerius_n therefore_o be_v false_o collect_v out_o of_o scripture_n must_v needs_o be_v acknowledge_v a_o error_n repugnant_a unto_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n his_o opinion_n be_v that_o there_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v any_o difference_n between_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n his_o ground_n and_o reason_n for_o this_o opinion_n be_v sentence_n of_o scripture_n under_o pretence_n of_o which_o sentence_n whereby_o it_o seem_v that_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n at_o the_o first_o do_v not_o differ_v it_o be_v conclude_v by_o aerius_n that_o the_o church_n do_v ill_o in_o permit_v any_o difference_n to_o be_v make_v the_o answer_n which_o epiphanius_n make_v unto_o some_o part_n of_o the_o proof_n by_o aerius_n allege_v be_v not_o great_o study_v or_o labour_v for_o through_o a_o contempt_n of_o so_o base_a a_o error_n for_o this_o himself_o do_v perceive_v and_o profess_v yield_v he_o thereof_o express_o this_o reason_n man_n that_o have_v wit_n do_v evident_o see_v that_o all_o this_o be_v mere_a foolishness_n 〈◊〉_d but_o how_o vain_a and_o ridiculous_a soever_o his_o opinion_n seem_v unto_o wise_a man_n with_o it_o aerius_n deceive_v many_o for_o which_o cause_n somewhat_o be_v convenient_a to_o be_v say_v against_o it_o and_o in_o that_o very_a extemporal_a slightness_n which_o epiphanius_n there_o use_v albeit_o the_o answer_n make_v to_o aerius_n be_v likely_a in_o part_n but_o raw_a yet_o ought_v not_o hereby_o the_o truth_n to_o find_v any_o less_o favour_n than_o in_o other_o cause_n it_o do_v where_o we_o do_v not_o therefore_o judge_v heresy_n to_o have_v the_o better_a because_o now_o and_o then_o it_o allege_v that_o for_o itself_o which_o defender_n of_o truth_n do_v not_o always_o so_o full_o answer_v let_v it_o therefore_o suffice_v that_o aerius_n do_v bring_v nothing_o unanswerable_a the_o weak_a solution_n which_o the_o one_o do_v give_v be_v to_o we_o no_o prejudice_n against_o the_o cause_n as_o long_o as_o the_o other_o opposition_n be_v of_o no_o great_a strength_n and_o validity_n do_v not_o aerius_n trow_v you_o deserve_v to_o be_v esteem_v as_o a_o new_a apollo_n mighty_a and_o powerful_a in_o the_o word_n which_o can_v for_o maintenance_n of_o his_o cause_n bring_v forth_o so_o plain_o divine_a authority_n to_o prove_v by_o the_o apostle_n own_o write_n that_o bishop_n ought_v not_o in_o any_o thing_n to_o differ_v from_o other_o presbyter_n for_o example_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o presbyter_n make_v timothy_n bishop_n be_v it_o not_o clear_a that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v not_o differ_v from_o a_o presbyter_n by_o have_v power_n of_o ordination_n again_o if_o a_o bishop_n may_v by_o order_n be_v distinguish_v from_o a_o presbyter_n will_v the_o apostle_n have_v give_v equal_a as_o he_o do_v unto_o presbyter_n the_o title_n of_o bishop_n these_o be_v the_o invincible_a demonstration_n wherewith_o aerius_n do_v so_o fierce_o assault_v bishop_n but_o the_o sentence_n of_o aerius_n perhaps_o be_v only_o that_o the_o difference_n between_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n have_v grow_v by_o the_o order_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o appoint_v that_o any_o such_o difference_n shall_v be_v well_o let_v aerius_n then_o find_v the_o favour_n to_o have_v his_o sentence_n so_o construe_v yet_o his_o fault_n in_o condemn_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n his_o not_o submit_v himself_o unto_o that_o order_n the_o schism_n which_o he_o cause_v in_o the_o church_n about_o it_o who_o can_v excuse_v no_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o these_o thing_n do_v even_o necessary_o ensue_v by_o force_n of_o the_o very_a opinion_n which_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n do_v hold_v his_o conclusion_n be_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o a_o presbyter_n and_o a_o bishop_n his_o proof_n those_o scripture-sentence_n which_o make_v mention_v of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n without_o any_o such_o distinction_n or_o difference_n so_o that_o if_o between_o his_o conclusion_n and_o the_o proof_n whereby_o he_o labour_v to_o strengthen_v the_o same_o there_o be_v any_o show_n of_o coherence_n at_o all_o we_o must_v of_o necessity_n confess_v that_o when_o aerius_n do_v plead_v there_o be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n no_o difference_n between_o a_o presbyter_n and_o a_o bishop_n his_o meaning_n be_v not_o only_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n itself_o appoint_v nor_o but_o that_o it_o enforce_v on_o we_o the_o duty_n of_o not_o appoint_v nor_o allow_v that_o any_o such_o difference_n shall_v be_v make_v day_n x._o and_o of_o the_o selfsame_a mind_n be_v the_o enemy_n of_o government_n by_o bishop_n even_o at_o this_o present_a day_n they_o hold_v as_o aerius_n do_v that_o if_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v obey_v a_o bishop_n shall_v not_o be_v permit_v to_o ordain_v that_o between_o a_o presbyter_n and_o a_o bishop_n the_o word_n of_o god_n allow_v not_o any_o inequality_n or_o difference_n to_o be_v make_v that_o their_o order_n their_o authority_n their_o power_n ought_v to_o be_v one_o that_o it_o be_v but_o by_o usurpation_n and_o corruption_n that_o the_o one_o sort_n be_v suffer_v to_o have_v rule_n of_o the_o other_o or_o to_o be_v any_o way_n superior_a unto_o they_o which_o opinion_n have_v now_o so_o many_o defender_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a while_o the_o world_n do_v stand_v to_o find_v in_o some_o believe_v antiquity_n as_o much_o as_o one_o which_o have_v give_v it_o countenance_n or_o bear_v any_o friendly_a affection_n towards_o it_o touch_v these_o man_n therefore_o who_o desire_n be_v to_o have_v all_o equal_a three_o way_n there_o be_v whereby_o they_o usual_o oppugn_v the_o receive_a order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n first_o by_o disgrace_v the_o inequality_n of_o pastor_n as_o a_o new_a
of_o which_o appoint_v all_o to_o succeed_v in_o the_o selfsame_a equality_n of_o power_n except_o that_o commission_n which_o do_v authorise_v to_o preach_v and_o baptise_v shall_v be_v allege_v which_o make_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o in_o such_o thing_n all_o pastor_n be_v still_o equal_a we_o must_v i_o fear_v i_o wait_v very_o long_o before_o any_o other_o will_v be_v show_v for_o howsoever_o the_o apostle_n be_v equal_n among_o themselves_o all_o other_o pastor_n be_v not_o equal_n with_o the_o apostle_n while_o they_o live_v neither_o be_v they_o any_o where_o appoint_v to_o be_v afterward_o each_o other_o equal_n apostle_n have_v as_o we_o know_v authority_n over_o all_o such_o as_o be_v no_o apostle_n by_o force_n of_o which_o their_o authority_n they_o may_v both_o command_n and_o judge_v it_o be_v for_o the_o singular_a good_a and_o benefit_n of_o those_o disciple_n who_o christ_n leave_v behind_o he_o and_o of_o the_o pastor_n which_o be_v afterward_o choose_v for_o the_o great_a good_a i_o say_v of_o all_o sort_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o power_n above_o they_o every_o day_n bring_v forth_o somewhat_o wherein_o they_o see_v by_o experience_n how_o much_o it_o stand_v they_o in_o stead_n to_o be_v under_o controlment_n of_o those_o superior_n and_o high_a governor_n of_o god_n house_n be_v it_o a_o thing_n so_o behoveful_a that_o pastor_n shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o pastor_n in_o the_o apostle_n own_o time_n and_o be_v there_o any_o commandment_n that_o this_o subjection_n shall_v cease_v with_o they_o and_o that_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o succeed_a age_n shall_v be_v all_o equal_n no_o no_o this_o strange_a and_o absurd_a conceit_n of_o equality_n among_o pastor_n the_o mother_n of_o schism_n and_o of_o confusion_n be_v but_o a_o dream_n new_o bring_v forth_o and_o see_v never_o in_o the_o church_n before_o 4._o power_n of_o censure_n and_o ordination_n appear_v even_o by_o scripture_n marvellous_a probable_a to_o have_v be_v derive_v from_o christ_n to_o his_o church_n without_o this_o surmise_a equality_n in_o they_o to_o who_o he_o have_v commit_v the_o same_o for_o i_o will_v know_v whether_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v command_v by_o saint_n paul_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n more_o than_o christ_n have_v authorize_v pastor_n to_o do_v and_o to_o the_o one_o it_o be_v scripture_n which_o say_v 19_o against_o a_o presbyter_n receive_v thou_o no_o accusation_n save_v under_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n scripture_n which_o likewise_o have_v say_v to_o the_o other_o 5._o for_o this_o very_a cause_n leave_v i_o thou_o in_o crete_n that_o thou_o shall_v redress_v the_o thing_n that_o remain_v and_o shall_v ordain_v presbyter_n in_o every_o city_n as_o i_o appoint_v thou_o in_o the_o former_a place_n the_o power_n of_o censure_n be_v speak_v of_o and_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n in_o the_o latter_a will_v they_o say_v that_o every_o pastor_n there_o be_v equal_a to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n in_o these_o thing_n if_o they_o do_v the_o apostle_n himself_o be_v against_o it_o who_o say_v that_o of_o their_o two_o very_a person_n he_o have_v make_v choice_n and_o appoint_v in_o those_o place_n they_o for_o performance_n of_o those_o duty_n whereas_o if_o the_o same_o have_v belong_v unto_o other_o no_o less_o than_o to_o they_o and_o not_o principal_o unto_o they_o above_o other_o it_o have_v be_v fit_a for_o the_o apostle_n according_o to_o have_v direct_v his_o letter_n concern_v these_o thing_n in_o general_a unto_o they_o all_o which_o have_v equal_a interest_n in_o they_o even_o as_o it_o have_v be_v likewise_o fit_a to_o have_v write_v those_o epistle_n in_o saint_n john_n revelation_n unto_o whole_a ecclesiastical_a senate_n rather_o than_o only_o unto_o the_o angel_n of_o each_o church_n have_v not_o some_o one_o be_v above_o the_o rest_n in_o authority_n to_o order_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n scripture_n therefore_o do_v most_o probable_o make_v for_o the_o inequality_n of_o pastor_n even_o in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n and_o by_o very_o express_a mention_n as_o well_o in_o censure_n as_o ordination_n 5._o in_o the_o nicene_n council_n there_o be_v consume_v certain_a prerogative_n and_o dignity_n belong_v unto_o primate_fw-la or_o archbishop_n and_o of_o they_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v to_o give_v they_o such_o pre-eminence_n but_o no_o syllable_n whereby_o any_o man_n shall_v conjecture_v that_o those_o father_n do_v not_o honour_v the_o superiority_n which_o bishop_n have_v over_o other_o pastor_n only_o upon_o ancient_a custom_n and_o not_o as_o a_o true_a apostolical_a heavenly_a and_o divine_a ordinance_n 6._o now_o although_o we_o shall_v leave_v the_o general_a receive_v persuasion_n hold_v from_o the_o first_o beginning_n that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o leave_v bishop_n invest_v with_o power_n above_o other_o pastor_n although_o i_o say_v we_o shall_v give_v over_o this_o opinion_n and_o embrace_v that_o other_o conjecture_n which_o so_o many_o have_v think_v good_a to_o follow_v 23._o and_o which_o myself_o do_v sometime_o judge_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o probable_a than_o now_o i_o do_v mere_o that_o after_o the_o apostle_n be_v decease_v church_n do_v agree_v among_o themselves_o for_o preservation_n of_o peace_n and_o order_n to_o make_v one_o presbyter_n in_o each_o city_n chief_a over_o the_o rest_n and_o to_o translate_v into_o he_o that_o power_n by_o force_n and_o virtue_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n while_o they_o be_v alive_a do_v preserve_v and_o uphold_v order_n in_o the_o church_n exercise_v spiritual_a jurisdiction_n partly_o by_o themselves_o and_o partly_o by_o evangelist_n because_o they_o can_v not_o always_o every_o where_o themselves_o be_v present_a this_o order_n take_v by_o the_o church_n itself_o for_o so_o let_v we_o suppose_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v neither_o by_o word_n nor_o deed_n appoint_v it_o be_v notwithstanding_o more_o warrantable_a than_o that_o it_o shall_v give_v place_n and_o be_v abrogate_a because_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o function_n thereof_o aught_o to_o be_v from_o heaven_n there_o come_v chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n unto_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o he_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o question_n which_o they_o move_v unto_o he_o be_v this_o by_o what_o authority_n do_v thou_o these_o thing_n and_o who_o give_v thou_o this_o authority_n their_o question_v he_o repel_v with_o a_o counter-demand_a the_o baptism_n of_o john_n whence_o be_v it_o from_o heaven_n or_o of_o man_n hereat_o they_o pause_v secret_o dispute_v within_o themselves_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v from_o heaven_n he_o will_v ask_v wherefore_o do_v you_o not_o then_o believe_v he_o and_o if_o we_o say_v of_o man_n we_o fear_v the_o people_n for_o all_o hold_n john_n a_o prophet_n what_o be_v it_o now_o which_o hereupon_o these_o man_n will_v infer_v that_o all-function_n ecclesiastical_a ought_v in_o such_o sort_n to_o be_v from_o heaven_n as_o the_o function_n of_o john_n be_v i_o no_o such_o matter_n here_o contain_v nay_o do_v not_o the_o contrary_a rather_o appear_v most_o plain_o by_o that_o which_o be_v here_o set_v down_o for_o when_o our_o saviour_n do_v ask_v concern_v the_o baptism_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o whole_a spiritual_a function_n of_o john_n whether_o it_o be_v from_o heaven_n or_o of_o man_n he_o give_v clear_o to_o understand_v that_o man_n give_v authority_n unto_o some_o and_o some_o god_n himself_o from_o heaven_n do_v authorize_v nor_o be_v it_o say_v or_o in_o any_o sort_n signify_v that_o none_o have_v lawful_a authority_n which_o have_v it_o not_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o john_n from_o heaven_n again_o when_o the_o priest_n and_o elder_n be_v loath_a to_o say_v that_o john_n have_v his_o call_n from_o man_n the_o reason_n be_v not_o because_o they_o think_v that_o so_o john_n shall_v not_o have_v have_v any_o good_a or_o lawful_a call_v but_o because_o they_o see_v that_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o shall_v somewhat_o embase_v the_o call_v of_o john_n who_o all_o man_n know_v to_o have_v be_v send_v from_o god_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o prophet_n by_o a_o mere_a celestial_a vocation_n so_o that_o out_o of_o the_o evidence_n here_o allege_v these_o thing_n we_o may_v direct_o conclude_v first_o that_o who_o so_o do_v exercise_v any_o kind_n of_o function_n in_o the_o church_n he_o can_v lawful_o so_o do_v except_o authority_n be_v give_v he_o second_o that_o if_o authority_n be_v not_o give_v he_o from_o man_n as_o the_o authority_n of_o teach_v be_v give_v unto_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n it_o must_v be_v give_v he_o from_o heaven_n as_o authority_n be_v give_v unto_o christ_n elias_n john_n baptist_n and_o the_o prophet_n for_o these_o two_o only_a way_n there_o be_v to_o have_v authority_n but_o a_o strange_a conclusion_n
it_o be_v god_n himself_o do_v from_o heaven_n authorize_v john_n to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o light_n to_o prepare_v a_o way_n for_o the_o promise_a messiah_n to_o publish_v the_o nearness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o preach_v repentance_n and_o to_o baptise_v for_o by_o this_o part_n which_o be_v in_o the_o function_n of_o john_n most_o note_v all_o the_o rest_n be_v together_o signify_v therefore_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v no_o power_n upon_o new_a occurence_n to_o appoint_v to_o ordain_v a_o ecclesiastical_a function_n as_o moses_n do_v upon_o iethroe_n advice_n devise_v a_o civil_a all_o thing_n we_o grant_v which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v of_o god_n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o may_v be_v two_o way_n account_v such_o one_o if_o they_o be_v of_o his_o own_o institution_n and_o not_o of_o we_o another_o if_o they_o be_v of_o we_o and_o yet_o with_o his_o approbation_n this_o latter_a way_n there_o be_v no_o impediment_n but_o that_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o man_n may_v be_v also_o just_o and_o true_o say_v to_o be_v of_o god_n the_o same_o thing_n from_o heaven_n which_o be_v from_o earth_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n god_n himself_o be_v author_n and_o consequent_o a_o approver_n of_o they_o the_o rule_n to_o discern_v when_o the_o action_n of_o man_n be_v good_a when_o they_o be_v such_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v be_v more_o ample_a and_o large_a than_o the_o law_n which_o god_n have_v set_v particular_a down_o in_o his_o holy_a word_n the_o scripture_n be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o that_o rule_n as_o have_v be_v heretofore_o at_o large_a declare_v if_o therefore_o all_o thing_n be_v of_o god_n which_o be_v well_o do_v 1._o and_o if_o all_o thing_n be_v well_o do_v which_o be_v according_a unto_o the_o rule_n of_o well_o do_v and_o if_o the_o rule_n of_o well-doing_n be_v more_o ample_a than_o the_o scripture_n what_o necessity_n be_v there_o that_o every_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o god_n shall_v be_v set_v down_o in_o holy_a scripture_n true_a it_o be_v in_o thing_n of_o some_o one_o kind_n true_a it_o be_v that_o what_o we_o be_v now_o of_o necessity_n for_o ever_o bind_v to_o believe_v or_o observe_v in_o the_o special_a mystery_n of_o salvation_n scripture_n must_v needs_o give_v notice_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o world_n yet_o true_a it_o can_v be_v touch_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n sufficient_a it_o be_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o lawfulness_n in_o any_o thing_n do_v if_o we_o canshew_v that_o god_n approve_v it_o and_o of_o his_o approbation_n the_o evidence_n be_v sufficient_a if_o either_o himself_o have_v by_o revelation_n in_o his_o word_n warrant_v it_o or_o we_o by_o some_o discourse_n of_o reason_n find_v it_o good_a of_o itself_o and_o unrepugnant_a unto_o any_o of_o his_o reveal_v law_n and_o ordinance_n wherefore_o injurious_a we_o be_v unto_o god_n the_o author_n and_o giver_n of_o human_a capacity_n judgement_n and_o wit_n when_o because_o of_o some_o thing_n wherein_o he_o precise_o forbid_v man_n to_o use_v their_o own_o invention_n we_o take_v occasion_n to_o dis-authorize_a and_o disgrace_v the_o work_n which_o he_o do_v produce_v by_o the_o hand_n either_o of_o nature_n or_o of_o grace_n in_o they_o we_o offer_v contumely_n even_o unto_o he_o when_o we_o scornful_o reject_v what_o we_o lift_v without_o any_o other_o exception_n than_o this_o the_o brain_n of_o man_n have_v devise_v it_o whether_o we_o look_v into_o the_o church_n or_o common-weal_n as_o well_o in_o the_o one_o as_o in_o the_o other_o both_o the_o ordination_n of_o officer_n and_o the_o very_a institution_n of_o their_o office_n may_v be_v true_o derive_v from_o god_n and_o approve_v of_o he_o although_o they_o be_v not_o always_o of_o he_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o those_o thing_n be_v which_o be_v in_o scripture_n do_v not_o the_o apostle_n term_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n even_o as_o the_o evangelist_n do_v the_o law_n of_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 6._o god_n own_o righteous_a ordinance_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n then_o be_v his_o law_n that_o must_v needs_o be_v of_o he_o which_o it_o have_v direct_v man_n unto_o great_a odds_o i_o grant_v there_o be_v between_o thing_n devise_v by_o man_n although_o agreeable_a with_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o thing_n be_v scripture_n set_v down_o by_o the_o finger_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n howbeit_o the_o dignity_n of_o these_o be_v no_o hindrance_n but_o that_o those_o be_v also_o reverent_o account_v of_o in_o their_o place_n thus_o much_o they_o very_o well_o see_v who_o although_o not_o live_v themselves_o under_o this_o kind_n of_o church_n polity_n yet_o be_v through_o some_o experience_n more_o moderate_a grave_a and_o circumspect_a in_o their_o judgement_n have_v give_v hereof_o their_o sound_a and_o better_o advise_v sentence_n that_o which_o the_o holy_a father_n say_v zanchius_n have_v by_o common_a consent_n 169._o without_o contradiction_n of_o scripture_n receive_v for_o my_o part_n i_o neither_o will_v nor_o dare_v with_o good_a conscience_n disallow_v and_o what_o more_o certain_a than_o that_o the_o order_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n one_o in_o authority_n above_o another_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n what_o be_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v take_v upon_o i_o to_o control_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o which_o be_v so_o well_o know_v to_o have_v be_v lawful_o religious_o and_o to_o notable_a purpose_n institute_v calvin_n make_v mention_v even_o of_o primate_fw-la that_o have_v authority_n above_o bishop_n 150._o it_o be_v say_v he_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o bishop_n may_v by_o this_o bond_n of_o concord_n continue_v the_o fast_o link_v among_o themselves_o and_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o as_o well_o he_o may_v allow_v the_o papacy_n itself_o to_o prevent_v this_o he_o add_v aliud_fw-la est_fw-la moderatum_fw-la gerere_fw-la &_o honorem_fw-la quà mtotum_fw-la terraram_fw-la orbem_fw-la immenso_fw-la imperio_fw-la complecti_fw-la these_o thing_n stand_v as_o they_o do_v we_o may_v conclude_v that_o albeit_o the_o office_n which_o bishop_n execute_v have_v be_v commit_v unto_o they_o only_o by_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o superiority_n which_o they_o have_v over_o other_o pastor_n be_v not_o first_o by_o christ_n himself_o give_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o from_o they_o descend_v to_o other_o but_o afterward_o in_o such_o consideration_n bring_v in_o and_o agree_v upon_o as_o be_v pretend_v yet_o can_v not_o this_o be_v a_o just_a or_o lawful_a exception_n against_o it_o church_n xii_o but_o they_o will_v say_v there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o institute_a bishop_n the_o church_n may_v have_v stand_v well_o enough_o without_o they_o they_o be_v as_o those_o supersluous_a thing_n which_o neither_o while_n they_o continue_v do_v good_a nor_o do_v harm_n when_o they_o be_v remove_v because_o there_o be_v not_o any_o profitable_a use_n whereunto_o they_o shall_v serve_v for_o first_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n their_o pastor_n be_v all_o equal_a the_o bishop_n of_o those_o day_n be_v the_o very_a same_o which_o pastor_n of_o parish_n church_n at_o this_o day_n be_v with_o we_o no_o one_o at_o commandment_n or_o controlment_n by_o any_o other_o authority_n among_o they_o the_o church_n therefore_o may_v stand_v and_o flourish_v without_o bishop_n if_o they_o be_v necessary_a wherefore_o be_v they_o not_o soon_o institute_v 2._o again_o if_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v needful_a for_o the_o church_n christ_n will_v have_v set_v it_o down_o in_o scripture_n as_o he_o do_v all_o kind_n of_o officer_n needful_a for_o jewish_a regiment_n he_o which_o prescribe_v unto_o the_o jew_n so_o particular_o the_o least_o thing_n pertinent_a unto_o their_o temple_n will_v not_o have_v leave_v so_o weighty_a office_n undetermined_a of_o in_o scripture_n 1._o but_o that_o he_o know_v the_o church_n can_v never_o have_v any_o profitable_a use_n of_o they_o 3._o furthermore_o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o cyprian_a that_o equity_n require_v every_o man_n cause_n to_o be_v hear_v where_o the_o fault_n he_o be_v charge_v with_o be_v commit_v and_o the_o reason_n he_o allege_v be_v for_o asmuch_o as_o there_o they_o may_v have_v both_o accuser_n and_o witness_n in_o their_o cause_n sith_o therefore_o every_o man_n cause_n be_v necey_a to_o be_v handle_v at_o home_n by_o the_o judge_n of_o his_o own_o parish_n to_o what_o purpose_n serve_v their_o device_n which_o have_v appoint_v bishop_n unto_o who_o such_o cause_n may_v be_v bring_v and_o archbishop_n to_o who_o they_o may_v be_v also_o from_o thence_o remove_v xiii_o what_o thing_n have_v necessary_a use_n in_o the_o church_n answer_v they_o of_o all_o other_o be_v
consist_v in_o the_o matter_n about_o which_o the_o action_n of_o each_o be_v conversant_a and_o not_o in_o this_o that_o civil_a royalty_n admit_v but_o one_o ecclesiastical_a government_n require_v many_o supreme_a corrector_n which_o allegation_n be_v it_o true_a will_v prove_v no_o more_o than_o only_o that_o some_o certain_a number_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o bishop_n but_o that_o a_o number_n of_o such_o as_o they_o do_v require_v be_v necessary_a how_o do_v it_o prove_v wherefore_o albeit_o bishop_n shall_v now_o do_v the_o very_a same_o which_o the_o ancient_n do_v use_v the_o college_n of_o presbyter_n under_o they_o as_o their_o assistant_n when_o they_o administer_v church-censure_n yet_o shall_v they_o still_o swerve_v utter_o from_o that_o which_o these_o man_n so_o busy_o labour_v for_o because_o the_o agent_n who_o they_o require_v to_o assist_v in_o those_o case_n be_v a_o sort_n of_o lay-elder_n such_o as_o no_o ancient_a bishop_n ever_o be_v assist_v with_o shall_v these_o fruitless_a jar_n and_o jangle_n never_o cease_v shall_v we_o never_o see_v end_n of_o they_o how_o much_o happy_a be_v the_o world_n if_o those_o eager_a taskmaster_n who_o eye_n be_v so_o curious_a and_o sharp_a in_o discern_v what_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o many_o and_o what_o by_o few_o be_v all_o change_v into_o painful_a doer_n of_o that_o which_o every_o good_a christian_a man_n ought_v either_o only_a or_o chief_o to_o do_v and_o to_o be_v find_v therein_o do_v when_o that_o great_a and_o glorious_a judge_n of_o all_o man_n both_o deed_n and_o word_n shall_v appear_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n be_v it_o one_o that_o have_v this_o charge_n or_o be_v they_o many_o that_o be_v his_o assistant_n let_v there_o be_v careful_a provision_n that_o justice_n may_v be_v administer_v and_o in_o this_o shall_v our_o god_n be_v glorify_v more_o than_o by_o such_o contentious_a dispute_n have_v xv._n of_o which_o nature_n that_o also_o be_v wherein_o bishop_n be_v over_z and_o beside_o all_o this_o accuse_v to_o have_v much_o more_o excessive_a power_n than_o the_o ancient_a in_o as_o much_o as_o unto_o their_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n the_o civil_a magistrate_n for_o the_o better_a repress_v of_o such_o as_o contemn_v ecclesiastical_a censure_n have_v for_o divers_a age_n annex_v civil_a the_o crime_n of_o bishop_n herein_o be_v divide_v into_o these_o two_o several_a branch_n the_o one_o that_o in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a they_o strike_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o secular_a punishment_n the_o other_o that_o office_n be_v grant_v they_o by_o virtue_n whereof_o they_o meddle_v with_o civil_a affair_n touch_v the_o one_o it_o reach_v no_o far_a than_o only_a unto_o restraint_n of_o liberty_n by_o imprisonment_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o do_v but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o authority_n derive_v from_o the_o prince_n a_o thing_n which_o be_v allowable_a in_o priest_n among_o the_o jew_n must_v needs_o have_v receive_v some_o strange_a alteration_n in_o nature_n since_o if_o it_o be_v now_o so_o pernicious_a and_o venomous_a to_o be_v couple_v with_o a_o spiritual_a vocation_n in_o any_o man_n which_o bear_v office_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n shemaia_n write_v to_o the_o college_n of_o priest_n which_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n 2d_o and_o to_o zâ—phania_n the_o principal_a of_o they_o tell_v they_o they_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v be_v officer_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o every_o man_n which_o rave_v and_o do_v make_v himself_o a_o prophet_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v by_o the_o force_n of_o this_o their_o authority_n put_v such_o in_o prison_n and_o in_o the_o stock_n his_o malice_n be_v reprove_v for_o that_o he_o provoke_v they_o to_o show_v their_o power_n against_o the_o innocent_a but_o sure_o when_o any_o man_n just_o punishable_a have_v be_v bring_v before_o they_o it_o can_v be_v no_o unjust_a thing_n for_o they_o even_o in_o such_o sort_n then_o to_o have_v punish_v as_o for_o office_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o bishop_n have_v to_o deal_v in_o civil_a affair_n we_o must_v consider_v that_o civil_a affair_n be_v of_o divers_a kind_a and_o as_o they_o be_v not_o all_o fit_a for_o ecclesiastical_a person_n to_o meddle_v with_o so_o neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a nor_o at_o this_o day_n haply_o convenient_a that_o from_o meddle_v with_o any_o such_o thing_n at_o all_o they_o all_o shall_v without_o exception_n be_v seclude_v i_o will_v therefore_o set_v down_o some_o few_o cause_n wherein_o it_o can_v but_o clear_o appear_v unto_o reasonable_a man_n that_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a function_n may_v be_v lawful_o unite_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n first_o therefore_o in_o case_n a_o christian_a society_n be_v plant_v among_o their_o profess_a enemy_n or_o by_o toleration_n do_v live_v under_o some_o certain_a state_n whereinto_o they_o be_v not_o incorporate_v who_o shall_v we_o judge_v the_o meet_a man_n to_o have_v the_o hear_n and_o determine_v of_o such_o mere_a civil_a controversy_n as_o be_v every_o day_n wont_a to_o grow_v between_o man_n and_o man_n such_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n the_o apostle_n give_v they_o this_o direction_n 6._o dare_v any_o of_o you_o have_v business_n against_o another_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o unjust_a and_o not_o under_o saint_n do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n if_o the_o world_n then_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o you_o be_v you_o unworthy_a to_o judge_v the_o small_a matter_n know_v you_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v judge_v the_o angel_n how_o much_o more_o thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o this_o life_n if_o then_o you_o have_v judgement_n of_o thing_n pertain_v to_o this_o life_n set_v up_o they_o which_o be_v least_o esteem_v in_o the_o church_n i_o speak_v it_o to_o your_o shame_n be_v it_o so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o wise_a man_n among_o you_o we_o not_o one_o that_o can_v judge_v between_o his_o brethren_n but_o a_o brother_n go_v to_o law_n with_o a_o brother_n and_o that_o under_o the_o infidel_n now_o therefore_o there_o be_v utter_o a_o fault_n among_o you_o because_o you_o go_v to_o law_n one_o with_o another_o why_o rather_o suffer_v you_o not_o wrong_v why_o rather_o sustain_v you_o not_o harm_n in_o which_o speech_n there_o be_v these_o degree_n better_a to_o suffer_v and_o to_o put_v up_o injury_n than_o to_o contend_v better_o to_o end_v contention_n by_o arbitrement_n then_o by_o judgement_n better_a by_o judgement_n before_o the_o wise_a of_o their_o own_o than_o before_o the_o simple_a better_a before_o the_o simple_a of_o their_o own_o than_o the_o wise_a of_o they_o without_o 16._o so_o that_o if_o judgement_n of_o secular_a affair_n shall_v be_v commit_v unto_o wise_a man_n unto_o man_n of_o chief_a credit_n and_o account_n among_o they_o when_o the_o pastor_n of_o their_o soul_n be_v such_o who_o more_o fit_a to_o be_v also_o their_o judge_n for_o the_o end_n of_o strike_n the_o wise_a in_o thing_n divine_a may_v be_v also_o in_o thing_n humane_a the_o most_o skilful_a at_o leastwise_o they_o be_v by_o likelihood_n common_o more_o able_a to_o know_v right_a from_o wrong_n than_o the_o common_a un-lettered_n sort_n and_o what_o st._n augustin_n do_v hereby_o gather_v 29_o his_o own_o word_n do_v sufficient_o show_v i_o call_v god_n to_o witness_v upon_o my_o soul_n say_v he_o that_o according_a to_o the_o order_n which_o be_v keep_v in_o well-ordered_a monastery_n i_o can_v wish_v to_o have_v every_o day_n my_o hour_n of_o labour_v with_o my_o hand_n my_o hour_n of_o read_v and_o of_o pray_v rather_o than_o to_o endure_v these_o most_o tumultuous_a perplexity_n of_o other_o man_n cause_n which_o i_o be_o force_v to_o bear_v while_o i_o travel_v in_o secular_a business_n either_o by_o judge_v to_o discuss_v they_o or_o to_o cut_v they_o off_o by_o entreaty_n unto_o which_o toil_n that_o apostle_n who_o himself_o sustain_v they_o not_o for_o any_o thing_n we_o read_v have_v notwithstanding_o â—yed_v we_o not_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n but_o be_v thereunto_o direct_v by_o that_o spirit_n which_o speak_v in_o he_o his_o own_o apostleship_n which_o draw_v he_o to_o travel_v up_o and_o down_o suffer_v he_o not_o to_o be_v any_o where_o settle_v for_o this_o purpose_n wherefore_o the_o wise_a faithful_a and_o holy_a man_n which_o be_v seat_v here_o and_o there_o and_o not_o they_o which_o travel_v up_o and_o down_o to_o preach_v he_o make_v examiner_n of_o such_o business_n whereupon_o of_o he_o it_o be_v no_o where_o write_v that_o he_o have_v leisure_n to_o attend_v these_o thing_n from_o which_o we_o can_v excuse_v ourselves_o although_o we_o be_v simple_a because_o even_o such_o he_o require_v if_o wise_a man_n can_v be_v have_v rather_o than_o
most_o willing_o thereunto_o even_o of_o reverence_n to_o the_o most_o high_a with_o the_o flower_n of_o who_o sanctify_a inheritance_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o kind_n of_o divine_a presence_n unless_o their_o chief_a civil_a assembly_n be_v so_o far_o forth_o beautify_v as_o may_v be_v without_o any_o notable_a impediment_n unto_o their_o heavenly_a function_n they_o can_v not_o satisfy_v themselves_o as_o have_v show_v towards_o god_n a_o affection_n most_o dutiful_a thus_o first_o in_o defect_n of_o other_o civil_a magistrate_n second_o for_o the_o ease_n and_o quietness_n of_o scholastical_a society_n three_o by_o way_n of_o political_a necessity_n four_o in_o regard_n of_o quality_n care_n and_o extraordinancy_n five_o for_o countenance_n into_o the_o ministry_n and_o last_o even_o of_o devotion_n and_o reverence_n towards_o god_n himself_o there_o may_v be_v admit_v at_o leastwise_o in_o some_o particular_n well_o and_o lawful_o enough_o a_o conjunction_n of_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n except_o there_o be_v some_o such_o law_n or_o reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a as_o may_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v a_o thing_n simple_o in_o itself_o naught_o against_o it_o many_o thing_n be_v object_v as_o first_o that_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v note_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o have_v belong_v unto_o the_o ordinary_a office_n of_o any_o minister_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v these_o which_o follow_v with_o such_o like_a and_o no_o other_o namely_o the_o watch_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n the_o business_n of_o god_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n oversight_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n watch_v over_o his_o flock_n prophecy_n prayer_n dispensation_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n charge_n and_o care_n of_o man_n soul_n if_o a_o man_n will_v show_v what_o the_o office_n and_o duty_n of_o a_o chirurgeon_n or_o physician_n be_v i_o suppose_v it_o be_v not_o his_o part_n so_o much_o as_o to_o mention_v any_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o in_o case_n either_o shall_v be_v also_o a_o soldier_n or_o a_o merchant_n or_o a_o housekeeper_n or_o a_o magistrate_n because_o the_o function_n of_o these_o be_v different_a from_o those_o of_o the_o former_a albeit_o one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n may_v happy_o be_v both_o the_o case_n be_v like_a when_o the_o scripture_n teach_v what_o duty_n be_v require_v in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n in_o describe_v of_o who_o office_n to_o touch_v any_o other_o thing_n than_o such_o as_o proper_o and_o direct_o touch_v his_o office_n that_o way_n be_v impertinent_a yea_o but_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o two_o power_n civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a be_v distinguish_v not_o only_o in_o nature_n but_o also_o in_o person_n the_o one_o commit_v unto_o moses_n and_o the_o magistrate_n join_v with_o he_o the_o other_o to_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n jehosophat_n in_o his_o reformation_n do_v not_o only_o distinguish_v cause_n ecclesiastical_a from_o civil_a and_o erect_v divers_a court_n for_o they_o but_o appoint_v also_o divers_a judge_n with_o the_o jew_n these_o two_o power_n be_v not_o so_o distinguish_v but_o that_o sometime_o they_o may_v and_o do_v concâ—â—_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n be_v not_o ely_n both_o priest_n and_o judge_n after_o their_o return_n from_o captivity_n esâ—â—as_v a_o priest_n and_o the_o same_o their_o chief_a governor_n even_o in_o civil_a affair_n also_o these_o man_n which_o urge_v the_o necessity_n of_o make_v always_o a_o personal_a distinction_n of_o these_o two_o power_n as_o if_o by_o iehosaphat_n example_n the_o same_o person_n ought_v not_o to_o deal_v in_o both_o cause_n yet_o be_v not_o scrupulous_a to_o make_v man_n of_o civil_a place_n and_o call_v presbyter_n and_o minister_n of_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n in_o their_o own_o spiritual_a consistory_n if_o it_o be_v against_o the_o jewish_a precedent_n for_o we_o to_o give_v civil_a power_n unto_o such_o as_o have_v ecclesiastical_a be_v it_o not_o as_o much_o against_o the_o same_o for_o they_o to_o give_v ecclesiastical_a power_n unto_o such_o as_o have_v civil_a they_o will_v answer_v perhaps_o that_o their_o position_n be_v only_o against_o conjunction_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n of_o order_n and_o the_o power_n of_o civil_a jurisdiction_n in_o one_o person_n but_o this_o answer_n will_v not_o stand_v with_o their_o proof_n which_o make_v no_o less_o against_o the_o power_n of_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n in_o one_o person_n for_o of_o these_o two_o power_n iehosaphat_n example_n be_v beside_o the_o contrary_a example_n of_o heli_n and_o of_o ezra_n by_o we_o allege_v do_v plain_o show_v that_o among_o the_o jew_n even_o the_o power_n of_o order_n ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a jurisdiction_n be_v sometime_o lawful_o unite_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n press_v further_o we_o be_v with_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n example_n who_o deny_v his_o kingdom_n to_o be_v of_o this_o wold_n and_o therefore_o as_o not_o stand_v with_o his_o call_v refuse_v to_o be_v make_v a_o king_n to_o give_v sentence_n in_o a_o criminal_a cause_n of_o adultery_n and_o in_o a_o civil_a of_o divide_v a_o inheritance_n the_o jew_n imagine_v that_o their_o messiah_n shall_v be_v a_o potent_a monarch_n upon_o earth_n no_o marvel_n though_o when_o they_o do_v otherwise_o wonder_n at_o christ_n greatness_n they_o seek_v forthwith_o to_o have_v he_o invest_v with_o that_o kind_n of_o dignity_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v present_o begin_v to_o reign_v other_o of_o the_o jew_n which_o likewise_o have_v the_o same_o imagination_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o do_v somehat_fw-la incline_v to_o think_v that_o peradventure_o this_o may_v be_v he_o think_v good_a to_o try_v whether_o he_o will_v take_v upon_o he_o that_o which_o he_o may_v do_v be_v a_o king_n such_o as_o they_o suppose_v their_o true_a messiah_n shall_v be_v but_o christ_n refuse_v to_o be_v a_o king_n over_o they_o because_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o office_n of_o their_o messiah_n as_o they_o do_v false_o conceive_v and_o to_o intermeddle_v in_o those_o act_n of_o civil_a judgement_n be_v refuse_v also_o because_o he_o have_v no_o such_o jurisdiction_n in_o that_o commonwealth_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o civil_a person_n a_o man_n of_o mean_a and_o low_o call_v as_o for_o repugnancy_n between_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a power_n or_o any_o inconvenience_n that_o these_o two_o power_n shall_v be_v unite_v it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o resistance_n either_o to_o reign_v or_o else_o to_o judge_v 4._o what_o say_v we_o then_o to_o the_o bless_a apostle_n who_o teach_v that_o soldier_n entangle_v not_o themselves_o with_o the_o business_n of_o this_o life_n but_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v please_v he_o who_o have_v choose_v they_o to_o serve_v and_o that_o so_o the_o good_a soldier_n of_o christ_n â—ught_v to_o do_v the_o apostle_n which_o teach_v this_o do_v never_o take_v upon_o they_o any_o place_n or_o office_n of_o civil_a power_n no_o they_o give_v over_o the_o ecclesiastical_a care_n of_o the_o poor_a that_o they_o may_v whole_o attend_v upon_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n st._n paul_n indeed_o do_v exhort_v timothy_n after_o this_o manner_n suffer_v thou_o evil_a as_o a_o noble_a soldier_n of_o jesus_n christ_n no_o man_n war_a be_v entangle_v with_o the_o affair_n of_o life_n because_o he_o must_v serve_v such_o as_o have_v press_v he_o unto_o warfare_n the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n whereof_o be_v plain_a that_o soldier_n may_v not_o be_v nice_a and_o tender_a that_o they_o must_v be_v able_a to_o endure_v hardness_n that_o no_o man_n betake_v himself_o unto_o war_n continue_v entangle_v with_o such_o kind_n of_o business_n as_o tend_v only_o unto_o the_o ease_n and_o quiet_a felicity_n of_o this_o life_n but_o if_o the_o service_n of_o he_o who_o have_v take_v they_o under_o his_o banner_n require_v the_o hazard_n yea_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o life_n to_o please_v himâ—_n they_o must_v be_v content_a and_o willing_a with_o any_o difficulty_n any_o peril_n be_v it_o never_o so_o much_o against_o the_o natural_a desire_n which_o they_o have_v to_o live_v in_o safety_n and_o at_o this_o point_n the_o clergy_n of_o god_n must_v always_o stand_v thus_o it_o behove_v they_o to_o be_v affect_v as_o oft_o as_o their_o lord_n and_o captain_n lead_v they_o into_o the_o field_n whatsoever_o conflict_n peril_n or_o evil_n they_o be_v to_o endure_v which_o duty_n be_v not_o such_o but_o that_o therewith_o the_o civil_a dignity_n which_o ecclesiastical_a person_n among_o we_o do_v enjoy_v may_v enough_o stand_v the_o exhortation_n of_o paul_n to_o timothy_n be_v but_o a_o slender_a allegation_n against_o they_o as_o well_o may_v we_o gather_v out_o of_o this_o place_n that_o man_n have_v child_n or_o wife_n
the_o council_n of_o carthage_n where_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o chief_a see_v shall_v not_o be_v entitle_v the_o exarch_n of_o priest_n or_o the_o high_a priest_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n of_o like_a sense_n but_o only_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o chief_a see_v whereby_o be_v shut_v out_o the_o name_n of_o archbishop_n and_o all_o other_o such_o haughty_a title_n 39_o in_o these_o allegation_n it_o fare_v as_o in_o break_a report_n snatch_v out_o of_o the_o author_n mouth_n and_o broach_v before_o they_o be_v half_a either_o tell_v on_o the_o one_o part_n or_o on_o the_o other_o understand_v the_o matter_n which_o cyprian_n complain_v of_o in_o florentinus_n be_v thus_o novatus_n mislike_v the_o easiness_n of_o cyprian_a to_o admit_v man_n into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o believer_n after_o they_o have_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o bold_a and_o constant_a confession_n of_o christian_a faith_n take_v thereby_o occasion_n to_o separate_v himself_o from_o the_o church_n and_o be_v unite_v with_o certain_a excommunicate_a person_n they_o join_v their_o wit_n together_o and_o draw_v out_o against_o cyprian_n their_o lawful_a bishop_n sundry_a grievous_a accusation_n the_o crime_n such_o as_o be_v true_a have_v make_v he_o uncapable_a of_o that_o office_n whereof_o he_o be_v six_o year_n as_o then_o possess_v they_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o to_o other_o place_n accuse_v he_o every_o where_o as_o guilty_a of_o those_o fault_n of_o which_o themselves_o have_v lewd_o condemn_v he_o pretend_v that_o twenty_o five_o african_a bishop_n a_o thing_n most_o false_a have_v hear_v and_o examine_v his_o cause_n in_o a_o solemn_a assembly_n and_o that_o they_o all_o have_v give_v their_o sentence_n against_o he_o hold_v his_o election_n by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n void_a the_o same_o factious_a and_o seditious_a person_n come_v also_o unto_o florentinus_n who_o be_v at_o that_o time_n a_o man_n imprison_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o yet_o a_o favourer_n of_o the_o error_n of_o novatus_n their_o malicious_a accusation_n he_o over-willing_o hearken_v unto_o give_v they_o credit_n concur_v with_o they_o and_o unto_o cyprian_a in_o fine_a write_v his_o letter_n against_o cyprian_a which_o letter_n he_o just_o take_v in_o marvellous_a evil_a part_n and_o therefore_o severe_o control_v his_o so_o great_a presumption_n in_o make_v himself_o a_o judge_n of_o a_o judge_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o bishop_n bishop_n to_o receive_v accusation_n against_o he_o as_o one_o that_o have_v be_v his_o ordinary_n what_o height_n of_o pride_n be_v this_o say_v cyprian_n what_o arrogancy_n of_o spirit_n what_o a_o puff_a up_o of_o mind_n to_o call_v guide_n and_o priest_n to_o be_v examine_v and_o sift_v before_o he_o so_o that_o unless_o we_o shall_v be_v clear_v in_o your_o court_n and_o absolve_v by_o your_o sentence_n behold_v for_o these_o six_o year_n space_n neither_o shall_v the_o brotherhood_n have_v have_v a_o bishop_n nor_o the_o people_n a_o guide_n nor_o the_o flock_n a_o shepherd_n nor_o the_o church_n a_o governor_n nor_o christ_n a_o prelate_n nor_o god_n a_o priest_n this_o be_v the_o pride_n which_o cyprian_n condemn_v in_o florentinus_n and_o not_o the_o title_n or_o name_n of_o archbishop_n about_o which_o matter_n there_o be_v not_o at_o that_o time_n so_o much_o as_o the_o dream_n of_o any_o controversy_n at_o all_o between_o they_o a_o silly_a collection_n it_o be_v that_o because_o cyprian_n reprove_v florentinus_n for_o lightness_n of_o belief_n and_o presumptuous_a rashness_n of_o judgement_n therefore_o he_o hold_v the_o title_n of_o archbishop_n to_o be_v a_o vain_a and_o a_o proud_a name_n archbishop_n be_v chief_a among_o bishop_n yet_o archbishop_n have_v not_o over_o bishop_n that_o full_a authority_n which_o every_o bishop_n have_v over_o his_o own_o particular_a clergy_n bishop_n be_v not_o subject_a unto_o their_o archbishop_n as_o a_o ordinary_a by_o who_o at_o all_o time_n they_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o inferior_a pastor_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o each_o diocese_n a_o bishop_n may_v suspend_v excommunicate_a depose_v such_o as_o be_v of_o his_o own_o clergy_n without_o any_o other_o bishop_n assistant_n not_o so_o a_o archbishop_n the_o bishop_n that_o be_v in_o his_o own_o province_n above_o who_o divers_a prerogative_n be_v give_v he_o howbeit_o no_o such_o authority_n and_o power_n as_o alone_o to_o be_v judge_n over_o they_o for_o as_o a_o bishop_n can_v not_o be_v ordain_v so_o neither_o may_v he_o be_v judge_v by_o any_o one_o only_a bishop_n albeit_o that_o bishop_n be_v his_o metropolitan_a wherefore_o cyprian_n concern_v the_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n which_o every_o bishop_n have_v speak_v in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n baptizandis_fw-la whereat_o fourscore_o and_o seven_o bishop_n be_v present_a say_v it_o rest_v that_o every_o of_o we_o declare_v what_o we_o think_v of_o this_o matter_n neither_o judge_v nor_o sever_n from_o the_o right_n of_o communion_n any_o that_o shall_v think_v otherwise_o for_o of_o we_o there_o be_v not_o any_o which_o make_v himself_o a_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n or_o with_o tyrannical_a fear_n constrain_v his_o colleague_n unto_o the_o necessity_n of_o obedience_n inasmuch_o as_o every_o bishop_n according_a to_o the_o reach_n of_o his_o liberty_n and_o power_n have_v his_o own_o free_a judgement_n and_o can_v have_v no_o more_o another_o his_o judge_n than_o himself_o be_v judge_n to_o another_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o among_o the_o african_a bishop_n none_o do_v use_v such_o authority_n over_o any_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v afterward_o claim_v over_o all_o force_v upon_o they_o opinion_n by_o main_a and_o absolute_a power_n 1._o wherefore_o unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o same_o cyprian_a also_o write_v concern_v his_o opinion_n about_o baptism_n these_o thing_n we_o present_v unto_o your_o conscience_n most_o dear_a brother_n as_o well_o for_o common_a honour_n sake_n as_o of_o single_a and_o sincere_a love_n trust_v that_o as_o you_o be_v true_o yourself_o religious_a and_o faithful_a so_o those_o thing_n which_o agree_v with_o religion_n and_o faith_n will_v be_v acceptable_a unto_o you_o howbeit_o we_o know_v that_o what_o some_o have_v over-drunk_a in_o they_o will_v not_o let_v go_v neither_o easy_o change_v their_o mind_n but_o with_o care_n of_o preserve_v whole_a among_o their_o brethren_n the_o bond_n of_o peace_n and_o concord_n retain_v still_o to_o themselves_o certain_a their_o own_o opinion_n wherewith_o they_o have_v be_v invire_v wherein_o we_o neither_o use_v force_n nor_o prescribe_v a_o law_n unto_o any_o know_v that_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n every_o ruler_n have_v his_o own_o voluntary_a free_a judgement_n and_o of_o that_o which_o he_o do_v shall_v render_v unto_o the_o lord_n himself_o a_o account_n as_o for_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n do_v not_o the_o very_a first_o canon_n thereof_o establish_v with_o most_o effectual_a term_n all_o thing_n which_o be_v before_o agree_v on_o in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a do_v ratify_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o metropolitan_a bishop_n who_o be_v ignorant_a the_o name_n of_o a_o archbishop_n import_v only_o a_o bishop_n have_v chiefty_a of_o certain_a prerogative_n above_o his_o brethren_n of_o the_o same_o order_n which_o thing_n since_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a do_v allow_v it_o can_v be_v that_o the_o other_o of_o carthage_n shall_v condemn_v it_o inasmuch_o as_o this_o do_v yield_v unto_o that_o a_o christian_a unrestrained_a approbation_n the_o thing_n provide_v for_o by_o the_o synod_n of_o carthage_n can_v be_v no_o other_o therefore_o than_o only_o that_o the_o chief_a metropolitan_a where_o many_o archbishop_n be_v within_o any_o great_a province_n shall_v not_o be_v term_v by_o those_o name_n as_o to_o import_v the_o power_n of_o a_o ordinary_a jurisdiction_n belong_v in_o such_o degree_n and_o manner_n unto_o he_o over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n as_o do_v belong_v unto_o every_o bishop_n over_o other_o pastor_n under_o he_o but_o much_o more_o absurd_a it_o be_v to_o affirm_v that_o both_o cyprian_a and_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n condemn_v even_o such_o superiority_n also_o of_o bishop_n themselves_o 113._o over_o pastor_n their_o inferior_n as_o the_o word_n of_o ignatius_n imply_v in_o term_v the_o bishop_n a_o prince_n of_o priest_n bishop_n to_o be_v term_v archpriest_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o superiority_n over_o priest_n be_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n a_o thing_n so_o usual_a and_o familiar_a as_o almost_o no_o one_o thing_n more_o 〈◊〉_d at_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a say_v theodores_o three_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o archpriest_n be_v present_a be_v it_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n that_o the_o title_n of_o
chief-priest_n and_o such_o like_a ought_v not_o in_o any_o sort_n at_o all_o to_o be_v give_v unto_o any_o christian_a bishop_n what_o excuse_n shall_v we_o make_v for_o so_o many_o ancient_n both_o father_n and_o synod_n of_o father_n 5._o as_o have_v general_o apply_v the_o title_n of_o archpriest_n unto_o every_o bishop_n office_n high_a time_n i_o think_v it_o be_v to_o give_v over_o the_o obstinate_a defence_n of_o this_o most_o miserable_a forsake_a cause_n in_o the_o favour_n whereof_o neither_o god_n nor_o among_o so_o many_o wise_a and_o virtuous_a man_n as_o antiquity_n have_v bring_v forth_o any_o one_o can_v be_v find_v to_o have_v hitherto_o direct_o speak_v irksome_a confusion_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v the_o end_n whereunto_o all_o such_o vain_a a_o ungrounded_a confidence_n do_v bring_v as_o have_v nothing_o to_o bear_v it_o out_o but_o only_o a_o excessive_a measure_n of_o bold_a and_o peremptory_a word_n holpen_v by_o the_o start_n of_o a_o little_a time_n before_o they_o come_v to_o be_v examine_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n with_o more_o serious_a asseveration_n inculcate_v than_o that_o it_o be_v god_n which_o make_v bishop_n that_o their_o authority_n have_v divine_a allowance_n that_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o priest_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v judge_n in_o christ_n stead_n that_o according_a to_o god_n own_o law_n the_o whole_a christian_a fraternity_n stand_v bind_v to_o obey_v he_o of_o this_o there_o be_v not_o in_o the_o christian_a world_n of_o old_a any_o doubt_n or_o controversy_n make_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n universal_o every_o where_o agree_v upon_o what_o shall_v move_v man_n to_o judge_v that_o now_o so_o unlawful_a and_o naught_o which_o then_o be_v so_o reverent_o esteem_v sure_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o this_o man_n be_v in_o those_o time_n time_n meek_a lowly_a tractable_a willing_a to_o live_v in_o dutiful_a awe_n and_o subjection_n unto_o the_o pastor_n of_o their_o soul_n now_o we_o imagine_v ourselves_o so_o able_a every_o man_n to_o teach_v and_o direct_v all_o other_o that_o none_o of_o we_o can_v brook_v it_o to_o have_v superior_n and_o for_o a_o mask_n to_o hide_v our_o pride_n we_o pretend_v false_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n honor._n as_o if_o we_o do_v seek_v the_o execution_n of_o his_o will_n when_o in_o truth_n we_o labour_v for_o the_o mere_a satisfaction_n of_o our_o own_o against_o he_o xvii_o the_o chief_a cause_n of_o disdain_n and_o murmur_v against_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v that_o evil-affected_n eye_n wherewith_o the_o world_n look_v upon_o they_o since_o the_o time_n that_o irreligious_a profaneness_n behold_v the_o due_a and_o just_a advancement_n of_o god_n clergy_n have_v under_o pretence_n of_o enmity_n unto_o ambition_n and_o pride_n proceed_v so_o far_o that_o the_o contumely_n of_o old_a offer_v unto_o aaron_n in_o the_o like_a quarrel_n may_v seem_v very_o moderate_a and_o quiet_a deal_n if_o we_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o fury_n of_o our_o own_o time_n the_o ground_n and_o original_a of_o both_o their_o proceed_n one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o declaration_n of_o their_o grievance_n they_o differ_v not_o the_o complaint_n as_o well_o of_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o be_v 3._o wherefore_o lift_v you_o up_o yourselves_o thus_o far_o above_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v too_o much_o which_o you_o take_v upon_o you_o too_o much_o power_n and_o too_o much_o honour_n wherefore_o as_o we_o have_v show_v that_o there_o be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n any_o thing_n unjust_a or_o unlawful_a so_o it_o rest_v that_o in_o their_o honour_n also_o the_o like_o be_v do_v the_o labour_n we_o take_v unto_o this_o purpose_n be_v by_o so_o much_o the_o hard_a in_o that_o we_o be_v force_v to_o wraftle_a with_o the_o stream_n of_o obstinate_a affection_n mighty_o carry_v by_o a_o wilful_a prejudice_n the_o dominion_n whereof_o be_v so_o powerful_a over_o they_o in_o who_o it_o reign_v that_o it_o give_v they_o no_o leave_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o patient_o to_o hearken_v unto_o any_o speech_n which_o do_v not_o profess_v to_o feed_v they_o in_o this_o their_o bitter_a humour_n notwithstanding_o for_o as_o much_o as_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o against_o god_n they_o will_v not_o strive_v if_o they_o perceive_v once_o that_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v he_o against_o who_o they_o open_v their_o mouth_n my_o hope_n be_v their_o own_o confession_n will_v be_v at_o the_o length_n behold_v we_o have_v do_v exceed_o foolish_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o we_o know_v it_o not_o he_o in_o his_o minister_n we_o have_v despise_v we_o have_v in_o their_o honour_n impugn_a his_o but_o the_o alteration_n of_o man_n heart_n must_v be_v his_o good_a and_o gracious_a work_n who_o most_o omnipotent_a power_n frame_v they_o wherefore_o to_o come_v to_o our_o present_a purpose_n honour_n be_v no_o where_o due_a save_v only_o unto_o such_o as_o have_v in_o they_o that_o whereby_o they_o be_v sound_n or_o at_o the_o least_o presume_a voluntary_o beneficial_a unto_o they_o of_o who_o they_o be_v honour_v wheresoever_o nature_n see_v the_o countenance_n of_o a_o man_n it_o still_o presume_v that_o there_o be_v in_o he_o a_o mind_n willing_a to_o do_v good_a if_o need_v require_v inasmuch_o as_o by_o nature_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o which_o cause_n man_n unto_o man_n do_v honour_n even_o for_o very_a humanity_n sake_n and_o unto_o who_o we_o deny_v all_o honour_n we_o seem_v plain_o to_o take_v from_o they_o all_o opinion_n of_o human_a dignity_n to_o make_v no_o account_n or_o reckon_n of_o they_o to_o think_v they_o so_o utter_o without_o virtue_n as_o if_o no_o good_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n can_v be_v look_v for_o at_o their_o hand_n see_v therefore_o it_o seem_v hard_a that_o we_o shall_v so_o hardly_o think_v of_o any_o man_n the_o precept_n of_o st._n peter_n be_v 17._o honour_v all_o man_n which_o duty_n of_o every_o man_n towards_o all_o do_v vary_v according_a to_o the_o several_a degree_n whereby_o they_o be_v more_o and_o less_o beneficial_a who_o we_o do_v honour_n 1._o honour_n the_o physician_n say_v the_o wiseman_n the_o reason_n why_o because_o for_o necessity_n sake_n god_n create_v he_o again_o 32._o thou_o shall_v rise_v up_o before_o the_o beary_a head_n and_o honour_v the_o person_n of_o the_o age_a the_o reason_n why_o because_o the_o young_a sort_n have_v great_a benefit_n by_o their_o gravity_n 25.6_o experience_n and_o wisdom_n for_o which_o cause_n these_o thing_n the_o wiseman_n term_v the_o crown_n or_o diadem_n of_o the_o age_a honour_n be_v due_a to_o parent_n the_o reason_n why_o 22._o because_o we_o have_v our_o beginning_n from_o they_o obey_v the_o father_n that_o have_v beget_v thou_o the_o mother_n that_o bear_v thou_o despise_v thou_o nor_o honour_n due_a unto_o king_n and_o governor_n the_o reason_n why_o 14._o because_o god_n have_v set_v they_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o evil_a doer_n and_o for_o the_o praise_n of_o they_o that_o do_v well_o thus_o we_o see_v by_o every_o of_o these_o particular_n that_o there_o be_v always_o some_o kind_n of_o virtue_n beneficial_a wherein_o they_o excel_v who_o receive_v honour_n and_o that_o degree_n of_o honour_n be_v distinguish_v according_a to_o the_o value_n of_o those_o effect_n which_o the_o same_o beneficial_a virtue_n do_v produce_v nor_o be_v honour_n only_o a_o inward_a estimation_n whereby_o they_o be_v reverence_v and_o well_o think_v of_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n 15._o but_o honour_n whereof_o we_o now_o speak_v be_v define_v to_o be_v a_o external_n sign_n by_o which_o we_o give_v a_o sensible_a testification_n that_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o beneficial_a virtue_n of_o other_o sarah_n honour_v her_o husband_n abraham_n this_o appear_v by_o the_o title_n she_o give_v he_o the_o brethren_n of_o joseph_n do_v he_o honour_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n their_o lowly_a and_o humble_a gesture_n show_v it_o parent_n will_v hardly_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o this_o intentional_a honour_n which_o reach_v no_o far_a than_o to_o the_o inward_a conception_n only_o be_v the_o honour_n which_o their_o child_n owe_v they_o touch_v that_o honour_n which_o mystical_o agree_v unto_o christ_n be_v yield_v literal_o and_o real_o unto_o solomon_n the_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n concern_v it_o be_v unto_o he_o they_o shall_v give_v of_o the_o gold_n of_o sheba_n they_o shall_v pray_v for_o he_o continual_o and_o daily_o bless_v he_o weigh_v these_o thing_n in_o themselves_o title_n gesture_n present_n other_o the_o like_o external_a sign_n wherein_o honour_n do_v consist_v and_o they_o be_v matter_n of_o no_o great_a moment_n howbeit_o take_v they_o away_o let_v they_o cease_v to_o be_v require_v and_o they_o be_v not_o thing_n of_o small_a importance_n
that_o degree_n they_o be_v place_v in_o neither_o be_v we_o so_o to_o judge_v of_o their_o worldly_a condition_n as_o if_o they_o be_v servant_n of_o man_n and_o at_o man_n hand_n do_v receive_v those_o earthly_a benefit_n by_o way_n of_o stipend_n in_o lieu_n of_o pain_n whereunto_o they_o be_v hire_v nay_o that_o which_o be_v pay_v unto_o they_o be_v homage_n and_o tribute_n due_a unto_o the_o lord_n christ._n his_o servant_n they_o be_v and_o from_o he_o they_o receive_v such_o good_n by_o way_n of_o stipend_n not_o so_o from_o man_n for_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n he_o himself_o be_v honour_v with_o such_o thing_n have_v appoint_v his_o servant_n therewith_o according_a to_o their_o several_a degree_n and_o place_n to_o be_v maintain_v and_o for_o their_o great_a encouragement_n who_o be_v his_o labourer_n he_o have_v to_o their_o comfort_n assure_v they_o for_o ever_o 18._o that_o they_o be_v in_o his_o estimation_n worthy_a the_o hire_n which_o he_o allow_v they_o and_o therefore_o if_o man_n shall_v withdraw_v from_o he_o the_o store_n which_o those_o his_o servant_n that_o labour_v in_o his_o work_n be_v maintain_v with_o yet_o be_v in_o his_o word_n shall_v be_v find_v everlasting_o true_a their_o labour_n in_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o be_v forget_v the_o hire_n he_o account_v they_o worthy_a of_o they_o shall_v sure_o have_v either_o one_o way_n or_o other_o answer_v 31._o in_o the_o prime_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n that_o which_o be_v bring_v and_o lay_v down_o at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n they_o dispose_v of_o by_o distribution_n according_a to_o the_o exigence_n of_o each_o man_n need_n neither_o can_v we_o think_v that_o they_o who_o out_o of_o christ_n treasury_n make_v provision_n for_o all_o other_o be_v careless_a to_o furnish_v the_o clergy_n with_o all_o thing_n fit_a and_o convenient_a for_o their_o estate_n and_o as_o themselves_o be_v chief_a in_o place_n of_o authority_n and_o call_v so_o no_o man_n doubt_v but_o that_o proportionable_o they_o have_v power_n to_o use_v the_o same_o for_o their_o own_o decent_a maintenance_n the_o apostle_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o jerusalem_n live_v at_o that_o time_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o fellowship_n or_o collegiate_n society_n maintain_v themselves_o and_o the_o poor_a of_o the_o church_n with_o a_o common_a purse_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a keep_v that_o purse_n continual_o store_v and_o in_o that_o sense_n it_o be_v that_o the_o sacred_a history_n say_v all_o which_o believe_v be_v in_o one_o place_n and_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a 44._o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n for_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n after_o we_o find_v no_o other_o way_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o clergy_n but_o only_o this_o the_o treasury_n of_o jesus_n christ_n furnish_v through_o man_n devotion_n bestow_v sometime_o good_n sometime_o land_n that_o way_n and_o out_o of_o his_o treasury_n the_o charge_n of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v defray_v the_o bishop_n and_o the_o clergy_n under_o he_o maintain_v the_o poor_a in_o their_o necessity_n minister_v unto_o for_o which_o purpose_n every_o bishop_n have_v some_o one_o of_o the_o presbyter_n under_o he_o to_o be_v princip_n treasurer_n of_o the_o church_n to_o receive_v keep_v and_o deliver_v all_o which_o office_n in_o church_n cathedral_n remain_v even_o till_o this_o day_n albeit_o the_o use_n thereof_o be_v not_o altogether_o so_o large_a now_o as_o heretofore_o the_o disposition_n of_o these_o good_n be_v by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o bishop_n wherefore_o 1â—_n prosper_n speak_v of_o the_o bishop_n care_v herein_o say_v it_o be_v necessary_a for_o one_o to_o be_v trouble_v therewith_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o rest_n under_o he_o may_v be_v free_a to_o attend_v quiet_o their_o spiritual_a business_n and_o leave_v any_o man_n shall_v imagine_v that_o bishop_n by_o this_o mean_n be_v hinder_v themselves_o from_o attend_v the_o service_n of_o god_n even_o herein_o say_v he_o they_o dâ—_n god_n service_n for_o if_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v bestow_v on_o the_o church_n be_v god_n he_o do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n who_o not_o of_o a_o covetous_a mind_n but_o with_o purpose_n of_o most_o faithful_a administration_n take_v care_n of_o thing_n consecrate_v unto_o god_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o presbyter_n of_o every_o church_n can_v not_o all_o live_v with_o the_o bishop_n partly_o for_o that_o their_o number_n be_v great_a and_o partly_o because_o the_o people_n be_v once_o divide_v into_o parish_n such_o presbyter_n as_o have_v several_o charge_v of_o they_o be_v by_o that_o mean_a more_o convenient_o to_o live_v in_o the_o midst_n each_o of_o his_o own_o particular_a flock_n therefore_o a_o competent_a number_n be_v feed_v at_o the_o same_o he_o table_n with_o the_o bishop_n the_o rest_n have_v their_o whole_a allowance_n apart_o which_o several_a allowance_n be_v call_v sportulae_fw-la and_o they_o who_o receive_v they_o sportulantes_fw-la fratres_fw-la touch_v the_o bishop_n as_o his_o place_n and_o estate_n be_v high_a so_o likewise_o the_o proportion_n of_o his_o charge_n about_o himself_o be_v for_o that_o cause_n in_o all_o equity_n and_o reason_n great_a yet_o forasmuch_o as_o his_o stiat_a herein_o be_v no_o other_o than_o it_o please_v himself_o to_o set_v the_o rest_n as_o the_o manner_n of_o inferior_n be_v to_o think_v that_o they_o which_o be_v over_o they_o always_o have_v too_o much_o grudge_v many_o time_n at_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o bishop_n private_a expense_n perhaps_o not_o without_o cause_n howsoever_o by_o this_o occasion_n there_o grow_v among_o they_o great_a heart-burn_n quarrel_n and_o strife_n where_o the_o bishop_n be_v find_v culpable_a as_o eat_v too_o much_o beyond_o their_o tether_n and_o draw_v more_o to_o their_o own_o private_a maintenance_n than_o the_o proportion_n of_o christ_n patrimony_n be_v not_o great_o abundant_a can_v bear_v sundry_a constitution_n hereupon_o be_v make_v to_o moderate_v the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o church_n condition_n in_o those_o time_n some_o before_o they_o be_v make_v bishop_n have_v be_v owner_n of_o ample_a possession_n sell_v they_o and_o give_v they_o away_o to_o the_o poor_a cypr._n thus_o do_v paulinus_n hilary_n cyprian_n and_o sundry_a other_o hereupon_o they_o who_o enter_v into_o the_o same_o spiritual_a and_o high_a function_n hold_v their_o secular_a possession_n still_o be_v hardly_o think_v of_o and_o even_o when_o the_o case_n be_v full_o resolve_v that_o so_o to_o do_v be_v not_o unlawful_a yet_o it_o grow_v a_o question_n whether_o they_o lawful_o may_v then_o take_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o public_a treasury_n of_o christ_n a_o question_n whether_o bishop_n hold_v by_o civil_a title_n sufficient_a to_o live_v of_o their_o own_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o leave_v the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n altogether_o to_o the_o use_n of_o other_o of_o contention_n about_o these_o matter_n there_o be_v no_o end_n neither_o appear_v there_o any_o possible_a way_n for_o quietness_n otherwise_o than_o by_o make_v partition_n of_o church-revenue_n according_a to_o the_o several_a end_n and_o user_n for_o which_o they_o do_v serve_v that_o so_o the_o bishop_n part_n may_v be_v certain_a such_o partition_n be_v make_v the_o bishop_n enjoy_v his_o portion_n several_a to_o himself_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n likewise_o they_o a_o three_o part_n be_v sever_v to_o the_o furnish_n and_o uphold_v of_o the_o church_n a_o four_o to_o the_o erection_n and_o maintenance_n of_o house_n wherein_o the_o poor_a may_v have_v relief_n after_o which_o separation_n make_v land_n and_o live_n begin_v every_o day_n to_o be_v dedicate_v unto_o each_o use_n several_o by_o mean_n whereof_o every_o of_o they_o become_v in_o short_a time_n much_o great_a than_o they_o have_v be_v for_o worldly_a maintenance_n the_o fervent_a devotion_n of_o man_n be_v glad_a that_o this_o new_a opportunity_n be_v give_v of_o show_v zeal_n to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n in_o more_o certain_a order_n by_o these_o thing_n it_o plain_o appear_v what_o proportion_n of_o maintenance_n have_v be_v ever_o think_v reasonable_a for_o a_o bishop_n since_o in_o that_o very_a partition_n agree_v on_o to_o bring_v he_o unto_o his_o certain_a stint_n as_o much_o as_o allow_v unto_o he_o alone_o as_o unto_o all_o the_o clergy_n under_o he_o namely_o a_o fourtli_a part_n of_o the_o whole_a yearly_a rent_n and_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o before_o those_o temporality_n which_o now_o be_v such_o eyesore_n be_v add_v unto_o the_o honour_n of_o bishop_n their_o state_n be_v so_o mean_a as_o some_o imagine_v for_o if_o we_o have_v no_o other_o evidence_n than_o the_o covetous_a and_o ambitious_a humour_n of_o heretic_n who_o impotent_a
est_fw-la it_z a_o ejoo_o patrimonium_fw-la jugiter_fw-la servetur_fw-la illasâ—â—_n as_o for_o the_o case_n of_o public_a burden_n let_v any_o politirian_a live_n make_v it_o appear_v that_o by_o confiscation_n of_o bishop_n live_n eccles_n and_o their_o utter_a dissolution_n at_o once_o the_o commonwealth_n shall_v ever_o have_v half_a that_o relief_n and_o ease_n which_o it_o receive_v by_o their_o continuance_n as_o now_o they_o be_v and_o it_o shall_v give_v we_o some_o cause_n to_o think_v that_o albeit_o we_o sew_v they_o be_v implous_o and_o irreligious_o mind_v yet_o we_o mayâ—_n esteem_v they_o at_o least_o to_o be_v tolerable_a commonwealths-man_n but_o the_o case_n be_v too_o clear_a and_o manifest_a the_o world_n do_v but_o too_o plain_o see_v it_o that_o no_o one_o order_n of_o subject_n whatsoever_o within_o this_o land_n do_v bear_v the_o seven_o part_n of_o that_o proportion_n which_o the_o clergy_n bear_v in_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n no_o revenue_n of_o the_o crownlike_a unto_o it_o either_o for_o certainty_n or_o for_o greatness_n let_v the_o good_a which_o this_o way_n have_v grow_v to_o the_o commonwealth_n by_o the_o dissolution_n of_o religious_a house_n teach_v man_n what_o ease_n unto_o public_a burden_n there_o be_v like_a to_o grow_v by_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o clergy_n my_o meaning_n be_v not_o hereby_o to_o make_v the_o state_n of_o bishopric_n and_o of_o those_o dissolve_a company_n alike_o the_o one_o no_o less_o unlawful_a to_o be_v remove_v then_o the_o other_o for_o those_o religious_a person_n be_v man_n which_o follow_v only_o a_o special_a kind_n of_o contemplative_a life_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n they_o be_v proper_o no_o portion_n of_o god_n clergy_n only_o such_o among_o they_o except_v as_o be_v also_o priest_n their_o good_n that_o except_v which_o they_o unjust_o hold_v through_o the_o pope_n usurp_a power_n of_o appropriate_v ecclesiastical_a living_n unto_o they_o may_v in_o part_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o civil_a possession_n hold_v by_o other_o kind_n of_o corporation_n such_o as_o the_o city_n of_o london_n have_v divers_a wherefore_o as_o their_o institution_n be_v human_a and_o their_o end_n for_o the_o most_o part_n superstitious_a they_o have_v not_o therein_o mere_o that_o holy_a and_o divine_a interest_n which_o belong_v unto_o bishop_n who_o be_v employ_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o principal_a service_n of_o his_o church_n be_v receiver_n and_o disposer_n of_o his_o patrimony_n as_o have_v be_v show_v which_o whosoever_o shall_v withhold_v or_o withdraw_v at_o any_o time_n from_o they_o he_o undoubted_o rob_v god_n himself_o if_o they_o abuse_v the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n such_o fault_n we_o do_v not_o excuse_v in_o they_o only_o we_o wish_v it_o to_o be_v consider_v whether_o such_o fault_n be_v very_o in_o they_o or_o else_o but_o object_v against_o they_o by_o such_o as_o gape_v after_o spoil_n and_o therefore_o be_v no_o competent_a judge_n what_o be_v moderate_a and_o what_o excessive_a in_o they_o who_o under_o this_o pretence_n they_o will_v spoil_v but_o the_o accusation_n may_v be_v just_a in_o plenty_n and_o fullness_n it_o may_v be_v we_o be_v of_o god_n more_o forgetful_a than_o be_v requisite_a notwithstanding_o man_n shall_v remember_v how_o not_o to_o the_o clergy_n alone_o it_o be_v say_v by_o moses_n in_o deuteronomy_n necum_fw-la manducaveris_fw-la &_o biberis_fw-la &_o domos_fw-la optimas_fw-la adisicaveris_fw-la if_o the_o remedy_n prescribe_v for_o this_o disease_n be_v good_a let_v it_o unpartial_o be_v apply_v interest_n reip_n utre_fw-fr suâ_fw-la quis_fw-la que_fw-fr bene_fw-la utatur_fw-la let_v all_o state_n be_v put_v to_o their_o moderate_a pension_n let_v their_o live_n and_o land_n be_v take_v away_o from_o they_o whosoever_o they_o be_v in_o who_o such_o ample_a possession_n be_v find_v to_o have_v be_v matter_n of_o grievous_a abuse_n be_v this_o just_a â—_o will_v noble_a family_n think_v this_o reasonable_a the_o title_n which_o bishop_n have_v to_o their_o live_n be_v as_o good_a as_o the_o title_n of_o any_o sort_n of_o man_n unto_o whatsoever_o we_o account_v to_o be_v most_o just_o hold_v by_o they_o yea_o in_o this_o one_o thing_n the_o claim_n of_o â—_o b._n have_v pre-eminence_n above_o all_o secular_a title_n of_o right_a in_o that_o god_n own_o interest_n in_o the_o tenure_n whereby_o they_o hold_v even_o as_o also_o it_o be_v to_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o law_n a_o assurance_n of_o their_o spiritual_a good_n and_o possession_n whereupon_o though_o they_o many_o time_n abuse_v great_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o be_v not_o god_n patrimony_n therefore_o take_v away_o from_o they_o and_o make_v saleable_a unto_o other_o tribe_n to_o rob_v god_n to_o ransack_v the_o church_n to_o overthrow_v the_o whole_a order_n of_o christian_a bishop_n and_o to_o turn_v they_o out_o of_o land_n and_o living_n out_o of_o house_n and_o home_n what_o man_n of_o common_a honesty_n can_v think_v it_o for_o any_o manner_n of_o abuse_n to_o be_v a_o remedy_n lawful_a or_o just_a we_o must_v confess_v that_o god_n be_v righteous_a in_o take_v away_o that_o which_o man_n abuse_v but_o do_v that_o excuse_n the_o violence_n of_o thief_n and_o robber_n complain_v we_o will_v not_o with_o s._n jerom_n that_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n be_v so_o straight_o tie_v and_o their_o liberal_a mind_n so_o much_o bridle_v and_o hold_v back_o from_o do_v good_a by_o augmentation_n of_o the_o church-patrimony_n for_o we_o confess_v that_o herein_o mediocrity_n may_v be_v and_o have_v be_v sometime_o exceed_v there_o do_v want_v heretofore_o 7._o moses_n to_o temper_v man_n liberality_n to_o say_v unto_o they_o who_o enrich_v the_o church_n sufficit_fw-la stay_v your_o hand_n lest_o favour_n of_o zeal_n do_v cause_n you_o to_o empty_v yourselves_o too_o far_o it_o may_v be_v the_o largeness_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v then_o more_o moderate_a have_v be_v after_o more_o durable_a and_o one_o state_n by_o too_o much_o over-growing_a the_o rest_n have_v not_o give_v occasion_n unto_o the_o rest_n to_o undermine_v it_o that_o evil_n be_v now_o sufficient_o cure_v the_o church_n treasury_n if_o then_o it_o be_v over-ful_a have_v since_o be_v reasonable_a well_o empty_v that_o which_o moses_n speak_v unto_o giver_n we_o must_v now_o inculcate_v unto_o taker_n away_o from_o the_o church_n let_v there_o be_v some_o stay_n some_o stint_n in_o spoil_v 3_o if_o grape-gatherers_a come_v unto_o they_o say_v the_o prophet_n will_v they_o not_o leave_v some_o remnant_n behind_o but_o it_o have_v fare_v with_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o church_n as_o with_o a_o tower_n which_o be_v build_v at_o the_o first_o with_o the_o high_a overthrow_v if_o self_n after_o by_o its_o own_o greatness_n neither_o do_v the_o ruin_n thereof_o cease_v with_o the_o only_a fall_n of_o that_o which_o have_v exceed_v mediocrity_n but_o one_o part_n bear_v down_o another_o till_o the_o whole_a be_v lay_v prostrate_a for_o although_o the_o state_n ecclesiastical_a both_o other_o and_o even_o bishop_n themselves_o be_v now_o fall_v to_o so_o low_a a_o ebb_n as_o all_o the_o world_n at_o this_o day_n do_v see_v yet_o because_o there_o remain_v still_o somewhat_o which_o unsatiable_a mind_n can_v thirst_v for_o therefore_o we_o seem_v not_o to_o have_v be_v hitherto_o sufficient_o wrong_v touch_v that_o which_o have_v be_v take_v from_o the_o church_n in_o appropriation_n know_v to_o amount_v to_o the_o value_n of_o one_o hundred_o twenty_o six_o thousand_o pound_n yearly_a we_o rest_v content_o and_o quiet_o without_o it_o till_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o touch_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n of_o their_o own_o voluntary_a accord_n to_o restore_v it_o to_o he_o again_o judge_v thereof_o no_o otherwise_o then_o some_o other_o do_v of_o those_o good_n which_o be_v by_o sylla_n take_v away_o from_o the_o citizen_n of_o rome_n that_o albeit_o they_o be_v in_o truth_n malè_fw-la capta_fw-la unconscionable_o take_v away_o from_o the_o right_a owner_n at_o the_o first_o nevertheless_o see_v that_o such_o as_o be_v after_o possess_v of_o they_o hold_v they_o not_o without_o some_o title_n 13._o which_o law_n do_v after_o a_o sort_n make_v good_a repetitio_fw-la corum_fw-la proculdubio_fw-la labefaltabat_fw-la compositam_fw-la civitatem_fw-la what_o have_v be_v take_v away_o as_o dedicate_v unto_o use_n superstitious_a and_o consequent_o not_o give_v unto_o god_n or_o at_o the_o leastwise_o not_o so_o right_o give_v we_o repine_v not_o thereat_o that_o which_o have_v go_v by_o mean_n secret_a and_o indirect_a through_o corrupt_a composition_n or_o compact_n we_o can_v help_v what_o the_o hardness_n of_o man_n heart_n do_v make_v they_o loath_a to_o have_v exact_v though_o be_v due_a by_o law_n eventhereof_o the_o want_n we_o do_v also_o bear_v out_o of_o that_o which_o after_o all_o these_o
respect_n of_o their_o bad_a quality_n their_o wickedness_n in_o itself_o a_o deprivation_n of_o right_a to_o deal_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o warrant_n for_o other_o to_o deal_v in_o they_o which_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v of_o a_o clean_a other_o society_n the_o member_n whereof_o have_v be_v before_o so_o peremptory_o for_o ever_o exclude_v from_o power_n of_o deal_n for_o ever_o with_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n they_o which_o once_o have_v learn_v thorough_o this_o lesson_n will_v quick_o be_v capable_a perhaps_o of_o another_o equivalent_a unto_o it_o for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o ministry_n transfer_v their_o right_n unto_o the_o king_n in_o case_n the_o king_n be_v as_o wicked_a as_o they_o to_o who_o then_o shall_v the_o right_n descend_v there_o be_v no_o remedy_n all_o must_v come_v by_o devolution_n at_o length_n even_o as_o the_o family_n of_o brown_n will_v have_v it_o unto_o the_o godly_a among_o the_o people_n for_o confusion_n unto_o the_o wise_a and_o the_o great_a by_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o simple_a some_o kniper_n dol_v with_o his_o retinue_n must_v take_v this_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o hand_n and_o the_o make_n of_o church-law_n and_o order_n must_v prove_v to_o be_v their_o right_n in_o the_o end_n if_o not_o for_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n yet_o for_o shame_n of_o gross_a absurdity_n let_v these_o contention_n and_o stifle_a fancy_n be_v abandon_v the_o cause_n which_o move_v they_o for_o a_o time_n to_o hold_v a_o wicked_a ministry_n no_o lawful_a ministry_n and_o in_o this_o defect_n of_o a_o lawful_a ministry_n authorize_v king_n to_o make_v law_n and_o order_n for_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n till_o it_o be_v well_o establish_v be_v sure_o this_o first_o they_o see_v that_o whereas_o the_o continual_a deal_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n do_v make_v now_o very_o strong_a against_o they_o the_o burden_n whereof_o they_o shall_v in_o time_n well_o enough_o shake_v off_o if_o it_o may_v be_v obtain_v that_o it_o be_v indeed_o lawful_a for_o king_n to_o follow_v these_o holy_a example_n howbeit_o no_o long_o than_o during_o the_o case_n of_o necessity_n while_o the_o wickedness_n and_o in_o respect_n thereof_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o the_o ministry_n do_v continue_v second_o they_o perceive_v right_a well_o that_o unless_o they_o shall_v yield_v authority_n unto_o king_n in_o case_n of_o such_o suppose_a necessity_n the_o discipline_n they_o urge_v be_v clean_o exclude_v as_o long_o as_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n do_v thereunto_o remain_v opposite_a to_o open_v therefore_o a_o door_n for_o her_o entrance_n there_o be_v no_o remedy_n but_o the_o tenet_n must_v be_v this_o that_o now_o when_o the_o ministry_n of_o england_n be_v universal_o wicked_a and_o in_o that_o respect_n have_v lose_v all_o authority_n and_o be_v become_v no_o lawful_a ministry_n no_o such_o ministry_n as_o have_v the_o right_a which_o otherwise_o shall_v belong_v unto_o they_o if_o they_o be_v virtuous_a and_o godly_a as_o their_o adversary_n be_v in_o this_o necessity_n the_o king_n may_v do_v somewhat_o for_o the_o church_n that_o which_o we_o do_v imply_v in_o the_o name_n of_o headship_n he_o may_v both_o have_v and_o exercise_v till_o they_o be_v enter_v which_o will_v disburden_v and_o ease_v he_o of_o it_o till_o they_o come_v the_o king_n be_v license_v to_o hold_v that_o power_n which_o we_o call_v headship_n but_o what_o afterward_o in_o a_o church_n order_v 19_o that_o which_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n have_v to_o do_v be_v to_o see_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n touch_v his_o worship_n and_o touch_v all_o matter_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n be_v execute_v and_o due_o observe_v to_o see_v that_o every_o ecclesiastical_a person_n do_v that_o office_n whereunto_o he_o be_v appoint_v to_o punish_v those_o that_o fail_v in_o their_o office_n 4_o in_o a_o word_n that_o which_o allain_n himself_o acknowledge_v unto_o the_o earthly_a power_n which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o it_o do_v belong_v to_o defend_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n to_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v execute_v and_o to_o punish_v rebel_n and_o transgressor_n of_o the_o same_o on_o all_o side_n therefore_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o to_o the_o king_n belong_v power_n of_o maintain_v the_o law_n make_v for_o church-regiment_n and_o of_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v observe_v but_o principality_n of_o power_n in_o make_v they_o which_o be_v the_o thing_n we_o attribute_v unto_o king_n this_o both_o the_o one_o sort_n and_o the_o other_o do_v withstand_v ecclesiastical_a touch_v the_o king_n supereminent_a authority_n in_o command_v and_o in_o judge_v of_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a first_o to_o explain_v therein_o our_o meaning_n it_o have_v be_v take_v as_o if_o we_o do_v hold_v that_o king_n may_v prescribe_v what_o themselves_o think_v good_a to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n how_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v teach_v how_o the_o sacrament_n administer_v that_o king_n may_v personal_o sit_v in_o the_o consistory_n where_o the_o bishop_n do_v hear_v and_o determine_v what_o cause_n soever_o do_v appertain_v unto_o the_o church_n that_o king_n and_o queen_n in_o their_o own_o proper_a person_n be_v by_o judicial_a sentence_n to_o decide_v the_o question_n which_o do_v rise_v about_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o christian_a religion_n that_o king_n may_v excommunicate_v final_o that_o king_n may_v do_v whatsoever_o be_v incident_a unto_o the_o office_n and_o duty_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n which_o opinion_n because_o we_o account_v as_o absurd_a as_o they_o who_o have_v father_v the_o same_o upon_o we_o we_o do_v they_o to_o wit_n that_o this_o be_v our_o meaning_n and_o no_o otherwise_o there_o be_v not_o within_o this_o realm_n a_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n that_o may_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o own_o place_n command_v universal_o throughout_o the_o king_n dominion_n but_o they_o of_o this_o people_n who_o one_o may_v command_v be_v to_o another_o commandment_n unsubject_n only_o the_o king_n royal_a power_n be_v of_o so_o large_a compass_n that_o no_o man_n command_v by_o he_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o law_n can_v plead_v himself_o to_o be_v without_o the_o bound_n and_o limit_n of_o that_o authority_n isaiah_n according_a to_o order_n of_o law_n because_o that_o with_o we_o the_o high_a have_v thereunto_o so_o tie_v themselves_o that_o otherwise_o than_o so_o they_o take_v not_o upon_o they_o to_o command_v any_o and_o that_o king_n shall_v be_v in_o such_o sort_n supreme_a commander_n over_o all_o man_n we_o hold_v it_o requisite_a as_o well_o for_o the_o order_n of_o spiritual_a as_o civil_a affair_n in_o as_o much_o as_o without_o universal_a authority_n in_o this_o kind_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a when_o need_n be_v to_o do_v as_o virtuous_a king_n have_v do_v josiah_n 9_o parpose_v to_o renew_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n assemble_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n and_o when_o they_o be_v together_o give_v they_o their_o charge_n say_v go_v out_o unto_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n and_o gather_v of_o israel_n money_n to_o repair_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o year_n to_o year_n and_o haste_v the_o thing_n but_o the_o levite_n hasten_v not_o therefore_o the_o king_n command_v jehoida_o the_o chief-priest_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o why_o have_v thou_o not_o require_v of_o the_o levite_n to_o bring_v in_o out_o of_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n the_o tax_n of_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n for_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o testimony_n for_o wicked_a athalia_fw-la and_o her_o child_n break_v up_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n and_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v dedicate_v for_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v they_o bestow_v upon_o balaam_n therefore_o the_o king_n command_v and_o they_o make_v a_o chest_n and_o set_v it_o at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n without_o and_o they_o make_v a_o proclamation_n through_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n â—_o to_o bring_v unto_o the_o lord_n the_o tax_n of_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n lay_v upon_o israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n can_v either_o he_o have_v do_v this_o or_o after_o he_o ezekias_o the_o like_o concern_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o passeover_n but_o that_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o all_o thing_n do_v owe_v unto_o these_o their_o sovereign_a ruler_n the_o same_o obedience_n which_o sometime_o josuah_n have_v they_o by_o vow_n and_o promise_v bind_v unto_o 18._o whosoever_o shall_v rebel_v against_o thy_o commandment_n and_o will_v not_o obey_v thy_o word_n in_o all_o thou_o command_v he_o let_v he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n only_o be_v strong_a and_o of_o a_o good_a courage_n furthermore_o judgement_n ecclesiastical_a we_o say_v be_v
consequent_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o it_o be_v by_o god_n ordinance_n appertain_v unto_o they_o how_o can_v it_o be_v translate_v from_o they_o to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n which_o argument_n brief_o draw_v into_o form_n lie_v thus_o that_o which_o belong_v unto_o god_n may_v not_o be_v translate_v unto_o any_o other_o but_o who_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o have_v it_o in_o his_o behalf_n but_o principality_n of_o judgement_n in_o church-matter_n appertain_v unto_o god_n which_o have_v appoint_v the_o highpriest_n and_o consequent_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n alone_o to_o have_v it_o in_o his_o behalf_n ergo_fw-la it_o may_v not_o from_o they_o be_v translate_v to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n the_o first_o of_o which_o proposition_n we_o grant_v as_o also_o in_o the_o second_o that_o branch_n which_o ascribe_v unto_o god_n principality_n in_o church-matter_n but_o that_o either_o he_o do_v appoint_v none_o but_o only_o the_o highpriest_n to_o exercise_v the_o say_a principality_n for_o he_o or_o that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n may_v in_o reason_n from_o thence_o be_v conclude_v to_o have_v alone_o the_o same_o principality_n by_o his_o appointment_n these_o two_o point_n we_o deny_v utter_o for_o concern_v the_o highpriest_n there_o be_v first_o no_o such_o ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o be_v find_v every_o highpriest_n say_v the_o apostle_n be_v take_v from_o among_o man_n and_o be_v ordain_v for_o man_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n whereupon_o it_o may_v well_o be_v gather_v that_o the_o priest_n be_v indeed_o ordain_v of_o god_n to_o have_v power_n in_o thing_n appertain_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o apostle_n do_v there_o mention_v the_o power_n of_o offer_v gift_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n which_o kind_n of_o power_n be_v not_o only_o give_v of_o god_n unto_o priest_n but_o restrain_v unto_o priest_n only_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o roll_a authority_n this_o also_o god_n give_v they_o but_o not_o they_o alone_o for_o it_o be_v hold_v as_o all_o man_n know_v that_o other_o of_o the_o laity_n be_v herein_o join_v by_o the_o law_n with_o they_o but_o concern_v principality_n in_o church-affair_n for_o of_o this_o our_o question_n be_v and_o of_o no_o other_o the_o priest_n neither_o have_v it_o alone_o nor_o at_o all_o but_o in_o spiritual_a or_o church-affair_n as_o have_v be_v already_o show_v it_o be_v the_o royal_a prerogative_n of_o king_n only_o again_o though_o it_o be_v so_o that_o god_n have_v appoint_v the_o highpriest_n to_o have_v the_o say_a principality_n of_o government_n in_o those_o matter_n yet_o how_o can_v they_o who_o allege_v this_o enforce_v thereby_o that_o consequent_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n and_o no_o other_o ought_v to_o have_v the_o same_o when_o they_o be_v so_o far_o off_o from_o allow_v so_o much_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o law_n have_v by_o god_n appointment_n that_o we_o but_o collect_v thereout_o a_o difference_n in_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n among_o the_o clergy_n to_o be_v for_o the_o polity_n of_o the_o church_n not_o inconvenient_a they_o forthwith_o think_v to_o close_v up_o our_o mouth_n by_o answer_v that_o the_o jewish_a highpriest_n have_v authority_n above_o the_o rest_n only_o in_o that_o they_o prefigure_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o for_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v altogether_o unlawful_a to_o give_v they_o as_o much_o as_o the_o least_o title_n any_o syllable_n whereof_o may_v sound_v to_o principality_n and_o of_o the_o regency_n which_o may_v be_v grant_v they_o hold_v other_o even_o of_o the_o laity_n no_o less_o capable_a than_o the_o pastor_n themselves_o how_o shall_v these_o thing_n cleave_v together_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o they_o have_v some_o reason_n to_o think_v it_o not_o at_o all_o of_o the_o fit_a for_o king_n to_o sit_v as_o ordinary_a judge_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n a_o ordinary_a judge_n must_v be_v of_o the_o quality_n which_o in_o a_o supreme_a judge_n be_v not_o necessary_a because_o the_o person_n of_o the_o one_o be_v charge_v with_o that_o which_o the_o other_o authority_n discharge_v without_o employ_v personal_o himself_n therein_o it_o be_v a_o error_n to_o think_v that_o the_o king_n authority_n can_v have_v no_o force_n nor_o power_n in_o the_o do_n of_o that_o which_o himself_o may_v not_o personal_o do_v for_o first_o impossible_a it_o be_v that_o at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n the_o king_n in_o person_n shall_v order_v so_o many_o and_o so_o different_a affair_n as_o by_o his_o own_o power_n every_o where_o present_a be_v wont_a to_o be_v order_v both_o in_o peace_n and_o war_n at_o home_o and_o abroad_o again_o the_o king_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o nonage_n or_o minority_n may_v be_v unable_a to_o perform_v that_o thing_n wherein_o year_n of_o discretion_n be_v requisite_a for_o personal_a action_n and_o yet_o his_o authority_n even_o then_o be_v of_o force_n for_o which_o cause_n we_o say_v that_o the_o king_n authority_n die_v not_o but_o be_v and_o work_v always_o alike_o sundry_a consideration_n there_o may_v be_v effectual_a to_o withhold_v the_o king_n person_n from_o be_v a_o doer_n of_o that_o which_o notwithstanding_o his_o power_n must_v give_v force_n unto_o even_o in_o civil_a affair_n where_o nothing_o do_v more_o either_o concern_v the_o duty_n or_o better_o beseem_v the_o majesty_n of_o king_n than_o personal_o to_o administer_v justice_n to_o their_o people_n as_o most_o famous_a prince_n have_v do_v yet_o if_o it_o be_v in_o case_n of_o felony_n of_o treason_n the_o learned_a in_o the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n do_v affirm_v that_o well_o may_v the_o king_n commit_v his_o authority_n to_o another_o 3._o to_o judge_v between_o he_o and_o the_o offender_n but_o the_o king_n be_v himself_o there_o a_o party_n he_o can_v personal_o sit_v to_o give_v judgement_n as_o therefore_o the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n may_v for_o just_a consideration_n even_o where_o the_o cause_n be_v civil_a be_v notwithstanding_o withdraw_v from_o occupy_v the_o seat_n of_o judgement_n and_o other_o under_o his_o authority_n be_v fit_a he_o unfit_a himself_o to_o judge_v so_o the_o consideration_n for_o which_o it_o be_v haply_o no_o convenient_a for_o king_n to_o sit_v and_o give_v sentence_n in_o spiritual_a court_n where_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a be_v usual_o debate_v can_v be_v no_o bar_n to_o that_o force_n and_o efficacy_n which_o their_o sovereign_a power_n have_v over_o those_o very_a consistory_n and_o for_o which_o we_o hold_v without_o any_o exception_n that_o all_o court_n be_v the_o king_n all_o man_n be_v not_o for_o all_o thing_n sufficient_a and_o therefore_o public_a affair_n be_v divide_v such_o person_n must_v be_v authorize_v judge_n in_o each_o kind_n as_o common_a reason_n may_v presume_v to_o be_v most_o fit_a which_o can_v of_o king_n and_o prince_n ordinary_o be_v presume_v in_o cause_n mere_o ecclesiastical_a so_o that_o even_o common_a sense_n do_v rather_o adjudge_v this_o burden_n unto_o other_o man_n we_o see_v it_o hereby_o a_o thing_n necessary_a to_o put_v a_o difference_n as_o well_o between_o that_o ordinary_a jurisdiction_n which_o belong_v unto_o the_o clergy_n alone_o and_o that_o commissionary_n wherein_o other_o be_v for_o just_a consideration_n appoint_v to_o join_v with_o they_o as_o also_o between_o both_o these_o jurisdiction_n and_o a_o three_o whereby_o the_o king_n have_v transcendent_a authority_n and_o that_o in_o all_o cause_n over_o both_o why_o this_o may_v not_o lawful_o be_v grant_v unto_o he_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n a_o time_n there_o be_v when_o king_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o any_o such_o power_n as_o namely_o when_o they_o profess_v themselves_o open_a enemy_n unto_o christ_n and_o christianity_n a_o time_n there_o follow_v when_o they_o be_v capable_a take_v sometime_o more_o sometime_o less_o to_o themselves_o as_o seem_v best_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n because_o no_o certainty_n touch_v their_o right_n be_v as_o yet_o determine_v the_o bishop_n who_o alone_o be_v before_o accustom_v to_o have_v the_o order_n of_o such_o affair_n see_v very_o just_a cause_n of_o grief_n when_o the_o high_a favour_v heresy_n withstand_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o sovereign_a authority_n religious_a proceed_n whereupon_o they_o oftentimes_o against_o this_o unresistable_a power_n plead_v the_o use_n and_o custom_n which_o have_v be_v to_o the_o contrary_a namely_o that_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v deal_v in_o by_o the_o clergy_n and_o by_o no_o other_o unto_o which_o purpose_n the_o sentence_n that_o then_o be_v utter_v in_o defence_n of_o unabolish_v order_n and_o law_n against_o such_o as_o do_v of_o their_o own_o head_n contrary_a thereunto_o be_v now_o altogether_o impertinent_o bring_v in_o opposition_n against_o
neither_o affect_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n mihi_fw-la pro_fw-la minimus_fw-la â—est_n it_o do_v not_o much_o move_v i_o when_o mr._n travers_n do_v say_v that_o which_o i_o trust_v a_o great_a than_o mr._n travers_n will_v gainsay_v 17._o now_o let_v all_o this_o which_o hitherto_o he_o have_v say_v be_v grant_v he_o let_v it_o be_v as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o let_v my_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n of_o teach_v be_v as_o much_o disallow_v by_o all_o man_n judgement_n as_o by_o he_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o his_o purpose_n he_o allege_v this_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o bring_v it_o in_o the_o high-commissioner_n charge_v he_o with_o a_o indiscretion_n and_o want_n of_o duty_n in_o that_o he_o inveigh_v against_o certain_a point_n of_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o i_o as_o erroneous_a not_o confer_v first_o with_o i_o nor_o complain_v of_o it_o to_o they_o which_o fault_n a_o sea_n of_o such_o matter_n as_o he_o have_v hitherto_o wade_v in_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o scour_v from_o he_o for_o the_o avoid_n schism_n and_o disturbance_n in_o the_o church_n which_o must_v needs_o grow_v if_o all_o man_n may_v think_v what_o they_o list_v and_o speak_v open_o what_o they_o think_v therefore_o by_o a_o speak_v decree_n agree_v upon_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o confirm_v by_o her_o majesty_n authority_n it_o be_v order_v that_o erroneous_a doctrine_n if_o it_o be_v teach_v public_o shall_v not_o be_v public_o refute_v but_o that_o notice_n thereof_o shall_v be_v give_v into_o such_o as_o be_v by_o her_o highness_n appoint_v to_o hear_v and_o to_o determine_v such_o cause_n for_o breach_n of_o which_o order_n when_o he_o be_v charge_v with_o lack_n of_o duty_n all_o the_o fault_n that_o can_v be_v heap_v upon_o i_o will_v make_v but_o a_o weak_a defence_n for_o he_o as_o sure_o his_o defence_n be_v not_o much_o strong_a when_o he_o allege_v for_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v in_o some_o hope_n his_o speech_n in_o prove_v the_o truth_n and_o clear_v those_o scraple_n which_o i_o have_v in_o myself_o may_v cause_v i_o either_o to_o embrace_v sound_a doctrine_n or_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v embrace_v of_o other_o which_o if_o i_o do_v he_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o complain_v that_o it_o be_v meet_v he_o shall_v discover_v first_o what_o i_o have_v sow_v and_o make_v it_o manifest_a to_o be_v tare_n and_o then_o desire_v their_o scythe_n to_o cut_v it_o down_o that_o conscience_n do_v bind_v he_o to_o do_v otherwise_o than_o the_o foresay_a order_n require_v that_o he_o be_v unwilling_a to_o deal_v in_o that_o public_a manner_n and_o wish_v a_o more_o convenient_a way_n be_v take_v for_o it_o that_o he_o have_v resolve_v to_o have_v protest_v the_o next_o sabbath_n day_n that_o he_o will_v some_o other_o way_n satisfy_v such_o as_o shall_v require_v it_o and_o not_o deal_v more_o in_o that_o place_n be_v it_o imagine_v let_v i_o not_o be_v take_v as_o if_o i_o do_v compare_v the_o offender_n when_o i_o do_v not_o but_o their_o answer_n only_a that_o a_o libeler_n do_v make_v this_o apology_n for_o himself_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o if_o i_o have_v just_a matter_n against_o any_o man_n the_o law_n be_v open_a there_o be_v judge_n to_o hear_v it_o and_o court_n where_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v complain_v of_o i_o have_v take_v another_o course_n against_o such_o or_o such_o a_o man_n yet_o without_o breach_n of_o duty_n forasmuch_o as_o i_o be_o able_a to_o yield_v a_o reason_n of_o my_o do_v i_o conceive_v some_o hope_n that_o a_o little_a discredit_n among_o man_n will_v make_v he_o ashamed_a of_o himself_o and_o that_o his_o shame_n will_v work_v his_o amendment_n which_o if_o it_o do_v other_o accusation_n there_o shall_v not_o need_v can_v his_o answer_n he_o think_v sufficient_a can_v it_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o discreet_a man_n free_v he_o from_o all_o blame_n no_o more_o can_v the_o hope_n mr._n travers_n conceive_v to_o reclaim_v i_o by_o public_a speech_n justify_v his_o fault_n against_o the_o establish_a order_n of_o the_o church_n 18._o his_o think_v it_o meet_v he_o shall_v first_o open_o discover_v to_o the_o people_n the_o tare_n that_o have_v be_v sow_v among_o they_o and_o then_o require_v the_o hand_n of_o authority_n to_o mow_v they_o down_o do_v only_o make_v it_o a_o question_n whether_o his_o opinion_n that_o this_o be_v meet_v may_v be_v a_o privilege_n or_o protection_n against_o the_o lawful_a constitution_n which_o have_v before_o determine_v of_o it_o as_o of_o a_o thing_n unmeet_a which_o question_n i_o leave_v for_o they_o to_o discuss_v who_o it_o most_o concern_v if_o the_o order_n be_v such_o that_o it_o can_v be_v keep_v without_o hazard_v a_o thing_n so_o precious_a as_o a_o good_a conscience_n the_o peril_n whereof_o can_v be_v no_o great_a to_o he_o than_o it_o needs_o must_v be_v to_o all_o other_o who_o it_o touch_v in_o like_a cause_n then_o this_o be_v evident_a it_o will_v be_v a_o effectual_a motive_n not_o only_o for_o england_n but_o also_o for_o other_o reform_a church_n even_o geniva_n itself_o for_o they_o have_v the_o like_a to_o change_v or_o take_v that_o away_o which_o can_v but_o with_o great_a inconvenience_n be_v observe_v in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o breach_n of_o it_o may_v in_o such_o consideration_n be_v pardon_v which_o true_o i_o wish_v howsoever_o it_o be_v yet_o hard_o defend_v as_o long_o as_o it_o stand_v in_o force_n uncancel_v 19_o now_o whereas_o he_o confess_v another_o way_n have_v be_v more_o convenient_a and_o that_o he_o find_v in_o himself_o secret_a unwillingness_n to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o do_v do_v he_o not_o say_v plain_o in_o effect_n that_o the_o light_n of_o his_o own_o understanding_n prove_v the_o way_n that_o he_o take_v perverse_a and_o crooked_a reason_n be_v so_o plain_a and_o pregnant_a against_o it_o that_o his_o mind_n be_v alienate_v his_o will_n avert_v to_o another_o course_n yet_o somewhat_o there_o be_v that_o so_o far_a overrule_v that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v do_v even_o against_o the_o very_a stream_n what_o do_v it_o bewray_v final_o his_o purpose_a protestation_n whereby_o he_o mean_v open_o to_o make_v it_o know_v that_o he_o do_v not_o allow_v this_o kind_n of_o proceed_v and_o therefore_o will_v satisfy_v man_n otherwise_o and_o deal_v no_o more_o in_o this_o place_n show_v his_o good_a mind_n in_o this_o that_o he_o mean_v to_o stay_v himself_o from_o further_a offend_v but_o it_o serve_v not_o his_o turn_n he_o be_v blame_v because_o the_o thing_n he_o have_v do_v be_v amiss_o and_o his_o answer_n be_v that_o which_o i_o will_v have_v do_v afterward_o have_v be_v well_o if_o so_o be_v i_o have_v do_v it_o 20._o but_o as_o in_o this_o he_o stand_v persuade_v that_o he_o have_v do_v nothing_o beside_o duty_n so_o he_o take_v it_o hardly_o that_o the_o high_a commissioner_n shall_v charge_v he_o with_o indiscretion_n wherefore_o as_o if_o he_o can_v so_o wash_v his_o hand_n he_o make_v a_o long_a and_o a_o large_a declaration_n concern_v the_o carriage_n of_o himself_o how_o he_o wade_v in_o matter_n of_o small_a weight_n and_o how_o in_o thing_n of_o great_a moment_n how_o wary_a he_o deal_v how_o natural_o he_o take_v his_o thing_n rise_v from_o the_o text_n how_o close_o he_o keep_v himself_o to_o the_o scripture_n he_o take_v in_o hand_n how_o much_o pain_n he_o take_v to_o confirm_v the_o necessity_n of_o believe_a justification_n by_o christ_n only_o and_o to_o show_v how_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n deny_v that_o a_o man_n be_v save_v by_o faith_n alone_o without_o work_n of_o the_o law_n what_o the_o son_n of_o thunder_n will_v have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v be_v in_o his_o case_n that_o his_o answer_n be_v very_o temperate_a without_o immodest_a or_o reproachful_a speech_n that_o when_o he_o may_v before_o all_o have_v reprove_v i_o he_o do_v not_o but_o content_v himself_o with_o exhort_v i_o before_o all_o to_o follow_v nathan_n example_n and_o revisit_v my_o doctrine_n when_o he_o may_v have_v follow_v saint_n paul_n example_n in_o reprove_v peter_n he_o do_v not_o but_o exhort_v i_o with_o peter_n to_o endure_v to_o be_v withstand_v this_o testimony_n of_o his_o discreet_a carry_v himself_o in_o the_o handle_n of_o his_o matter_n be_v more_o agreeable_o frame_v and_o give_v he_o by_o another_o than_o by_o himself_o may_v make_v somewhat_o for_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o person_n but_o for_o defence_n of_o his_o action_n unto_o they_o by_o who_o he_o be_v think_v undiscreet_a for_o not_o concern_v private_o before_o he_o speak_v will_v it_o serve_v to_o answer_v that_o when_o he_o speak_v he_o do_v it_o considerate_o he_o perceive_v it_o will_v not_o and_o
7.80_o the_o cause_n and_o occasion_n of_o handle_v these_o thing_n and_o what_o may_v be_v wish_v in_o they_o for_o who_o sake_n so_o much_o pain_n be_v take_v jam._n 2._o 1._o the_o first_o establishment_n of_o new_a discipline_n by_o mr._n calvin_n industry_n in_o the_o church_n of_o geneva_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o strife_n about_o in_o among_o ourselves_o epist._n cal._n 24._o luk._n 20._o 19_o an._n dom._n 1541._o epist._n 166_o quod_fw-la cam_fw-la urbem_fw-la videret_fw-la omnino_fw-la his_fw-la froâ—nis_fw-la indigere_fw-la by_o what_o mean_v so_o many_o of_o the_o people_n be_v train_v into_o the_o like_n of_o that_o discipline_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 13._o &_o 11._o 13._o luk._n 12_o 56_o 57_o act_n 17._o 11._o rom._n 14._o 5._o galen_n the_o open_a docen_n gen_n mal._n 2._o 7._o greg._n nazian_n orat._n qua_fw-la se_fw-la excusat_fw-la matth._n 10._o 14._o mal._n 2._o 9_o judas_n v._n 10._o 2_o pet._n 2._o 12._o calvin_n instit._fw-la lib._n 4_o cap._n 20._o sect_n 8._o the_o author_n of_o the_o petition_n direct_v to_o her_o majesty_n pag._n 3._o â—_o joh._n 4._o 1._o â—_o thes._n 2._o 11._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 6._o 1_o joh._n 4._o 6._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 17._o act_n 26._o 24._o â—ap_n 5._o 4._o we_o yool_v think_v his_o life_n madness_n marc._n tris._n ad_fw-la ascâ—lap_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vide_fw-la lactaut_n de_fw-fr justiâ—_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 16._o august_n epist._n 50._o what_o have_v cause_v so_o many_o of_o the_o learnede_a soâ—t_n to_o approve_v the_o same_o discipline_n t._n c._n lib._n 1._o p._n 97._o euseb._n 3._o l_o 32._o lib._n stram_n somewhat_o after_o the_o beginning_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 11._o phil._n 4._o 12._o 12._o antiquitas_fw-la ceremoniis_fw-la arque_fw-la fanis_fw-la tantum_fw-la sanctitatis_fw-la tribuere_fw-la consue_v vir_fw-la quanâ—um_fw-la adstruxerit_fw-la verustatis_fw-la aâ—â—_n p._n 746._o 746._o rom._n 16._o 16._o 2_o cor._n 13._o 12._o 1_o thes._n 9_o 25._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 14._o in_o their_o meeting_n to_o serve_v god_n their_o manner_n be_v in_o the_o end_n to_o salute_v one_o another_o with_o a_o kiss_n use_v these_o word_n peace_n be_v with_o you_o for_o which_o cause_n tertullian_n do_v call_v it_o signaculum_fw-la orationis_fw-la the_o seal_n of_o prayer_n lib._n de_fw-fr orat_fw-la orat_fw-la epist._n jud._n vers_fw-la 12._o concern_v which_o feast_n saint_n chrysostom_n say_v statis_fw-la diebus_fw-la menâ—aâ—_n faciebaâ—t_fw-la commune_v &_o peracta_fw-la synaxi_fw-la post_fw-la sacromentorum_fw-la communionem_fw-la inibant_fw-la convivium_fw-la divitibus_fw-la quidem_fw-la cibos_fw-la afferentibus_fw-la pauperibus_fw-la aurera_fw-fr &_o qui_fw-la nihil_fw-la habebant_fw-la enam_fw-la vocatis_fw-la in_o 1_o cor._n 11._o rom._n 27._o of_o the_o same_o feast_n be_v like_o sort_n tertullian_n câ—â—_n in_o noâ—_n re_fw-mi de_fw-fr numâ—ne_fw-la rationem_fw-la svi_fw-la 〈…〉_z voco_fw-la enim_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la peneâ—_n gracol_n dilectio_fw-la qâ—anâ—isconque_fw-fr sumptibus_fw-la constet_fw-la lucruâ—â—_n est_fw-la pleâ—ath_v nomliâ—_n better_o 〈…〉_z april_n cap._n 35._o galen_n clas_n 2._o lib._n de_fw-fr cujusque_fw-la anim_fw-la peccat_fw-la notitia_fw-la arque_fw-la medela_fw-la petition_v to_o the_o q._n marry_o pag._n 14._o eccles._n 10._o 1._o their_o call_n for_o trial_n by_o disputation_n no_o end_n of_o contention_n without_o submission_n of_o both_o part_n unto_o some_o definitive_a sentence_n rom._n 3._o 17._o deut._n 17._o 8._o act_n 19_o pref._n tract_n de_fw-fr excom_n presbyt_fw-la matth._n 23.23_o t._n c_o lib._n 3._o p._n 191._o the_o matter_n contrained_a in_o these_o eight_o book_n how_o just_a cause_n there_o be_v to_o fear_v the_o manifold_a dangerous_a event_n likely_a be_v ensue_v upon_o this_o intend_a reformation_n if_o it_o do_v take_v place_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 2._o psal._n 55._o 13_o pref._n against_o dr._n banner_n matth._n 23._o 3._o sap._n 6._o 24._o eccles._n 26._o 29._o hum._n 〈…〉_z to_o the_o 〈…〉_z p._n 5â—_n act_n 19_o 19_o humb._n motion_n page_n 74._o counterp_v pag._n 108._o mat._n 15._o 13._o guy_n de_fw-fr bres_fw-fr câ—ner_fw-fr lerreur_fw-fr des_fw-fr anabapristes_fw-fr page_n 4._o page_n 5._o page_n 16._o pag._n 118_o 119._o pag._n 116_o 120._o page_n 124._o luk._n 6._o 12._o pag._n 117._o page_n 40._o jere._n 31.34_o page_n 25._o page_n 27._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 7._o page_n 65._o page_n 65._o page_n 135._o page_n 25._o page_n 71._o page_n 124._o page_n 764._o page_n 748._o page_n 512._o page_n 518._o page_n 722._o page_n 726._o page_n 688._o page_n 38._o page_n 122._o page_n 841._o page_n 833._o page_n 849._o page_n 40._o i_o actant_fw-la de_fw-fr justir_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 19_o page_n 6._o page_n 420._o page_n 55._o page_n 6._o page_n 7._o page_n 7._o page_n 27._o page_n 6._o page_n 41._o matth._n 5._o â—_o exod._n 11._o 2._o mart._n in_o his_o three_o libel_n pag._n 28._o demonsâ—r_n in_o the_o pref._n the_o conclusion_n of_o all_o job_n 39_o 37._o greg._n naz._n in_o apol._n the_o cause_n of_o write_v this_o general_a discourse_n of_o that_o law_n which_o god_n from_o before_o the_o beginning_n have_v set_v for_o himself_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n by_o john_n 16._o 13_o 14_o 15._o 15._o jupiters_n counsel_n be_v accomplish_v accomplish_v the_o creator_n make_v the_o whole_a world_n not_o with_o hand_n but_o by_o reason_n sub._n in_o ecleg_n phys._n phys._n proceed_v by_o a_o certain_a and_o a_o set_a way_n in_o the_o make_n of_o the_o world_n john_n 5._o 17._o gen._n 2._o 1â—_n sapi._fw-la 8._o 1._o sapi._fw-la 11._o 17._o ephes._n 1._o 7._o phil_n 4._o 19_o col._n 2._o 3._o prov._n 15._o 4._o ephes._n 1._o 11._o rome_n 11_o 23._o prov._n â—_o â—3_n rom._n 11._o 36._o boet._n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr consol._n philos._n 2_o tim._n 2._o 13._o heb._n â—_o 17._o the_o law_n which_o natural_a agent_n have_v give_v they_o to_o observe_v and_o their_o necessary_a manner_n of_o keep_v it_o it_o id_fw-la omne_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la creatis_fw-la sir_n est_fw-la materia_fw-la legis_fw-la aeternae_fw-la th._n l._n 1_o 2._o â—_o 93._o art_n 4,5,6_o nullomondo_n aliquid_fw-la legibus_fw-la summi_fw-la creatoris_fw-la ordinationique_fw-la subtrahitor_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la pax_fw-la univerlitatis_fw-la administratur_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr civit._fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 12._o c._n 22_o immo_n &_o peccaâ—um_fw-la quateniâ—_n à _fw-la deo_fw-la justè_fw-la permirrkur_fw-la cadit_fw-la in_o legem_fw-la aternam_fw-la etiam_fw-la legi_fw-la aterna_fw-la subjicitur_fw-la peccatum_fw-la quateous_a voluntaria_fw-la legis_fw-la transgressio_fw-la paenalâ—_n quoddam_fw-la incommedum_fw-la anime_fw-mi inserit_fw-la juxtaillud_fw-la augustini_fw-la jutinâ—i_fw-la domine_fw-la &_o sic_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la poena_fw-la sua_fw-la sihi_fw-la sit_fw-la omnis_fw-la animus_n in_fw-la ordinatus_fw-la confes._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 12._o nec_fw-la male_a scholastics_n quemadmodum_fw-la inquiunt_fw-la videraus_fw-la res_fw-la naturales_fw-la cunningentes_fw-la hoc_fw-la ipso_fw-la quod_fw-la à _fw-la sine_fw-la particulari_fw-la svo_fw-la atque_fw-la adâ—o_fw-la à _fw-la lege_fw-la aterna_fw-la exorbiran_fw-la in_fw-la candem_fw-la legem_fw-la arternam_fw-la incidere_fw-la quatenus_fw-la consequuntur_fw-la alium_fw-la â—inem_fw-la à _fw-la lege_fw-la etiam_fw-la aternà _fw-la ipsis_fw-la in_o casu_fw-la particulari_fw-la constiturum_fw-la sic_fw-la verisimile_fw-la est_fw-la homines_fw-la etiam_fw-la cum_fw-la peccant_a &_o desciseunt_fw-la à _fw-la lege_fw-la aeternam_fw-la ut_fw-la praecipiente_fw-la reincidere_fw-la in_o ordinem_fw-la aeternae_fw-la legis_fw-la ut_fw-la punientis_fw-la psal._n 19_o 5._o theophra_v in_o metaph._n arist._n rhet._n 1._o cap._n 35._o this_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act_v 17._o â—â—_o â—â—_o form_n in_o other_o creature_n be_v a_o thing_n proportionable_a nâ—â—_n the_o siâ—ul_fw-la in_o live_a creature_n 5_o asiâ—e_v it_o be_v nor_o nor_o other_o wise_a diâ—ernable_a then_o only_o by_o effect_n according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o inward_a form_n thing_n of_o the_o world_n be_v distinguish_v into_o their_o kind_n vide_fw-la yhâ—m_fw-la in_o compend_v theol._n cap._n 9_o oâ—â—ne_fw-la quod_fw-la uâ—oveâ—ur_fw-la ab_fw-la aliquo_fw-la est_fw-la quast_o instrumentum_fw-la quod_fw-la dam_n primi_fw-la moventis_fw-la rideâ—alum_fw-la est_fw-la auâ—m_fw-la eriam_fw-la apud_fw-la inductos_fw-la ponere_fw-la instrumentum_fw-la moverinum_fw-la ab_fw-la aliquo_fw-la principali_fw-la ageme_n the_o law_n which_o angel_n on_o work_n by_o psal._n â—4_n 4._o heb_n 1._o 7._o eph._n 3._o 10._o dan._n 7._o 10._o matth._n 2d_o â—3_n heb._n 12._o 22._o luk._n 2._o 13._o matth._n 6._o 10._o &_o 10._o 10._o psal_n p._n 11._o 12_o luk._n 15._o 9_o heb._n 1._o 14._o acts._n 10._o 9_o dan._n 9_o 23._o matth._n 12._o 10._o dan._n 4._o 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d arist._n metaph._n 12._o cap._n 9_o joâ—_n 38._o 9_o matth._n 18._o 10._o psal._n 148._o 2._o heb._n 1._o 6._o â—ai_fw-fr 6._o 3â—_n th_n be_v intimate_v wheresoever_o we_o find_v they_o term_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o job_n 1._o 6._o &_o 38._o 7._o 2_o pet._n 2._o 4._o judas_n vers_fw-la 6._o psal._n 148._o 2._o luk._n 7._o 13._o matth._n 26._o 53._o psal._n 148._o 2._o heb._n 12._o 21._o apoc._n 22._o 9_o joh._n 8._o 4â—_n 1_o pet._n 5._o
debere_fw-la dicimus_fw-la quod_fw-la ad_fw-la rituales_fw-la &_o ecclesiasticas_fw-la attinet_fw-la ordinis_fw-la &_o aedificationis_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la in_o his_o semper_fw-la habendâ—_n ratio_fw-la est_fw-la inutiles_fw-la autem_fw-la &_o noxias_fw-la nempe_fw-la ineptas_fw-la &_o supersticiosas_fw-la patronis_fw-la suis_fw-la relinquamus_fw-la goulart_n genevens_n annot._n in_o epist._n cypr._n 74._o 74._o t.c.l._n â—_o pa_n 71._o they_o shall_v nor_o have_v be_v to_o hold_v as_o to_o have_v bring_v it_o into_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o so_o â—ingle_a the_o ceremony_n and_o invention_n of_o menâ—_n with_o the_o sacrament_n and_o institution_n of_o god_n t.c._n lib_n 1._o pag._n 170._o the_o profitable_a signification_n of_o the_o cross_n make_v the_o thing_n a_o great_a deal_n worse_o and_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a word_n â—neu_fw-fr the_o church_n whereas_o there_o ought_v to_o â—e_v no_o doctor_n liâ—ard_v in_o the_o church_n but_o only_o our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o all_o hough_o tâ—_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v â—â—_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v keep_v in_o remembrance_n of_o that_o by_o â—â—â—n_a line_n draw_v across_o one_o over_o another_o in_o the_o child_n forehead_n forehead_n luk._n 7._o 44_o 44_o t._n c._n lib._n â—_o pag._n 170._o it_o be_v know_v to_o all_o that_o have_v real_a the_o ecclesiâ—ssical_a siery_n that_o the_o heathen_a do_v â—â—â—â—â—_o in_o christian_n in_o â—â—â—â—s_n all_o in_o reproach_n thuâ—_n the_o god_n which_o â—ry_o believe_v on_o be_v hang_v upon_o a_o cross._n and_o they_o think_v goâ—d_v to_o râ—th_n that_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a therefore_o of_o the_o sun_n of_o god_n by_o the_o often_o use_v of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o crist._n which_o carefulness_n and_o goul_a mind_n to_o keep_v among_o they_o a_o open_a proseâ—â—â—n_n of_o christ_n crucify_v althrough_a it_o be_v to_o be_v commend_v yet_o be_v not_o this_o mean_n so_o and_o they_o may_v otherwise_o have_v keep_v it_o and_o with_o less_o danger_n then_o by_o this_o use_n of_o cross_v and_o as_o it_o be_v bring_v in_o upon_o no_o good_a ground_n so_o the_o lord_n leave_v a_o mark_n of_o his_o curse_n of_o it_o and_o whereby_o it_o may_v be_v perceive_v to_o câ—mour_n of_o the_o forat_a of_o man_n brain_n be_v that_o it_o begin_v forthwith_o while_o it_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o swall_a ciour_n to_o be_v superstiâ—ivosly_o abuse_v the_o christian_n have_v such_o a_o superstition_n in_o it_o that_o they_o will_v do_v nothing_o without_o cross_v but_o if_o it_o be_v grame_v that_o upon_o this_o consideration_n which_o i_o have_v before_o mention_v the_o ancient_a christian_n do_v well_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v to_o do_v for_o we_o live_v not_o among_o those_o nation_n which_o do_v cast_v we_o in_o the_o â—â—th_n or_o reproach_v we_o with_o die_v cross_n of_o christ._n now_o that_o we_o live_v among_o papist_n that_o do_v not_o concern_v the_o cros_n of_o christ_n but_o which_o esteem_v more_o of_o the_o word_n in_o cross_n thru_a of_o the_o tene_z â—as_o wâ—â—â—_n be_v his_o suffering_n we_o ough_v now_o to_o do_v clean_o conâ—â—riwile_v to_o thrill_v christian_n and_o abolish_v aâ—l_v use_v of_o that_o cross_n to_o for_o contrary_a theasâ—â—_n must_v have_v contrary_a remedy_n if_o therefore_o thâ—oed_v to_o christian_n to_o deliver_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n sunt_fw-la now_o 〈…〉_z all_o senue_n the_o cross_n the_o christian_n now_o to_o take_v away_o the_o superstition_n estimation_n of_o it_o aught_o to_o take_v away_o â—e_a use_n of_o it_o it_o epheâ—_n 5._o 12._o rom._n 6._o 21_o 21_o sen._n epist._n 1â—_n lib._n 1._o 1._o tâ—â—oin_v 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z frons_fw-la honinies_fw-la cristitiae_fw-la islortatis_fw-la clementia_n severitatis_fw-la index_n est_fw-la plin._n lib._n 21._o ez._n k9_n 4._o apoc._n 7._o 3._o â—_o p_o 4._o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d arist_n eth._n 4_o c.9_n a_o caro_fw-la signatur_fw-la uâ—_n &c_n &c_n anima_fw-la muniatur_fw-la tertul_n de_fw-fr resur_n car._n cypr._n epist_n 56._o â—d_a thimâ—â—â—â—â—_n cypr._n the_o lap_n erant_fw-la enim_fw-la supplices_fw-la corona_fw-la li._n tetilib_n de_fw-fr coreâ—il_fw-fr in_o the_o service_n of_o â—loâ—_n the_o donor_n of_o their_o temple_n the_o sacrifice_n the_o alâ—â—â—_n the_o priest_n and_o the_o suppliant_n that_o wear_v present_a be_v garland_n garland_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d arist_n â—_o she_o i._o 1_o cap._n 6._o 6._o oziar_fw-la rex_fw-la leprae_fw-la varielate_fw-la in_o front_n macularuâ—_n est_fw-la co_fw-la porie_n corporis_fw-la norarus_fw-la est_fw-la nso_fw-la domino_fw-la ubi_fw-la sigâ—â—â—cur_fw-la qui_fw-la dominâ—_n prometentur_fw-la cypr._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccles_n cap._n 16._o 16._o ginlart_n be_o not_o in_o cypr._n lib._n ad_fw-la demerr_n cap._n 19_o quamvis_fw-la veteres_fw-la christiani_n externo_fw-la signo_fw-la crud_n un_o sumi_fw-la lil_fw-la â—amen_fw-la suit_n since_o superstitione_n &c_n &c_n ductrias_fw-la de_fw-la christi_fw-la merito_fw-la ab_fw-la crâ—â—e_fw-la qui_fw-la postea_fw-la lâ—â—â—epsie_n pios_fw-la servant_n immunes_fw-la immunes_fw-la idem_fw-la an._n not_o in_o cypr._n epist._n 57_o 67._o dist._n 6.3_o cap._n quid._n â—izon_n lib_n 17._o cap._n 15._o the._n pag._n 3._o q._n 25._o art_n 3._o resp._n ad_fw-la tert._n tert._n joseph_n antiq_n lib._n 17._o cap._n 8._o &_o lib._n 18._o cap._n 3._o &_o de_fw-fr bell._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 8._o 8._o their_o eagle_n their_o ensign_n and_o the_o image_n of_o their_o prince_n they_o carry_v with_o they_o in_o all_o their_o army_n and_o have_v always_o a_o kind_n of_o chapel_n wherein_o they_o place_n and_o adore_v they_o be_v their_o god_n â—â—_o l._n 40._o heredian_n lib._n 4._o 4._o matth._n 22.20_o 22.20_o 2_o chro._n 4._o 3._o 3._o exod._n â—2_n â—_o â—_o 2_o chro._n 34_o 7._o 7._o josh._n 22._o 10._o 1_o king_n 11._o 1â—_n 2_o king_n 13._o 13._o 2_o king_n 18_o 3,6_o &_o 12._o 2._o 2_o king_n 23._o 7._o of_o confirmation_n after_o baptism_n baptism_n caro_fw-la manus_fw-la impositione_n adumbeatur_fw-la â—t_a &_o anima_fw-la spiritu_fw-la illumineâ—ur_fw-la tertul_n de_fw-fr reser_n caâ—_n gen._n 48._o 14._o 2_o king_n 5._o 11._o num._n 27._o 18._o matth._n 9_o 18._o mark_v 5._o 23._o 8._o 12._o matth._n 19.13_o mark_v 10._o 14._o luk._n 18._o 15._o mark_v 16.17_o aâ—â—_n 1â—_n â—_o act_n 8_o 17_o 18._o 〈…〉_z august_n de_fw-fr â—_o o_o â—k_v â—â—_o cap._n 15._o tertul._n de_fw-fr baptis_n cypr._n epist._n 2._o ad_fw-la donat._n c._n â—_o euseb_n emis_fw-la ser._n the_o vent_v aug._n de_fw-fr trin._n liâ—_n 15_o cap._n 26._o lâ—â—â—_n 6._o 3._o act_n 8._o 12_o 15._o jer._n advers._fw-la â—ucif_n cap._n 4._o cypr._n epist._n 73._o ad_fw-la jubajenum_fw-la heb._n 6._o 3._o psal._n 31._o 10_o 11_o 12._o 12._o t_o c._n lib._n 1._o pag._n 1â—1_n tell_v i_o why_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o such_o confirmation_n in_o the_o church_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o seigned_a decretal_a epistle_n of_o the_o pope_n this_o be_v â—eâ—â—acted_v by_o the_o same_o t.c._n lib._n 3._o pag._n 232_o that_o it_o be_v ancient_a than_o the_o seigned_a decretal_a epistle_n i_o yield_v unto_o and_o no_o one_o tittle_n thereof_o be_v once_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o see_v that_o it_o have_v be_v so_o horrible_o abuse_v and_o not_o necessary_a why_o ought_v it_o â—â—â—_o to_o be_v utter_o abolish_v and_o three_o this_o confirmation_n have_v many_o dangerous_a point_n in_o it_o the_o first_o step_n of_o popery_n in_o this_o confirmation_n be_v the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o child_n whereby_o the_o opinion_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n be_v confirm_v especial_o when_o as_o the_o prayer_n do_v say_v that_o it_o be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v a_o manifest_a unwâ—tâ—_n and_o take_v indeed_o from_o the_o popish_a confirmation_n the_o second_o be_v for_o that_o the_o bishop_n as_o he_o be_v call_v must_v be_v the_o only_a minister_n of_o it_o whereby_o the_o popish_a opinion_n which_o esteem_v it_o above_o baptism_n be_v confirm_v for_o while_o baptism_n may_v be_v minister_v of_o the_o minister_n and_o not_o confirmation_n but_o only_o of_o the_o bishop_n there_o be_v great_a cause_n of_o suspicion_n give_v to_o think_v that_o baptism_n be_v not_o so_o precious_a a_o thing_n as_o confirmation_n see_v this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a reason_n whereby_o that_o wicked_a opinion_n be_v establish_v in_o popery_n i_o do_v not_o here_o speak_v of_o the_o inconvenience_n that_o man_n be_v constrain_v with_o charge_n to_o bring_v their_o child_n oftentimes_o half_a a_o score_n mile_n for_o that_o which_o if_o it_o be_v needful_a may_v be_v as_o well_o do_v at_o home_n in_o their_o own_o parish_n the_o three_o be_v for_o that_o the_o book_n say_v a_o cause_n of_o use_v confirmation_n be_v thereby_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o prayer_n the_o child_n may_v receive_v strength_n and_o
presbyter_n and_o bishop_n both_o be_v all_o subject_n unto_o paul_n as_o to_o a_o high_a governor_n appoint_v of_o god_n to_o be_v over_o they_o but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o themselves_o be_v present_a in_o all_o church_n 3._o and_o as_o the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n foretell_v the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o ephesian_n that_o there_o will_v rise_v up_o from_o among_o their_o own_o self_n man_n speak_v perverse_a thing_n to_o draw_v disciple_n after_o they_o there_o do_v grow_v in_o short_a time_n among_o the_o governor_n of_o each_o church_n those_o emulation_n strife_n and_o contention_n whereof_o there_o can_v be_v no_o sufficient_a remedy_n provide_v except_o according_a unto_o the_o order_n of_o jerusalem_n already_o begin_v some_o one_o be_v endue_v with_o episcopal_n authority_n over_o the_o rest_n which_o one_o be_v resident_a may_v keep_v they_o in_o order_n and_o have_v pre-eminence_n or_o principality_n in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o the_o equality_n of_o many_o agent_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o disorder_n and_o trouble_v this_o one_o precedent_n or_o governor_n among_o the_o rest_n have_v his_o know_a authority_n establish_v along_o time_n before_o that_o settle_a difference_n of_o name_n and_o title_n take_v place_n whereby_o such_o alone_a be_v name_v bishop_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o book_n of_o s._n johns_n revelation_n we_o find_v that_o they_o be_v entitle_v 2_o angel_n it_o will_v perhaps_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o angel_n of_o those_o church_n be_v only_o in_o every_o church_n a_o minister_n sacrament_n but_o then_o we_o ask_v be_v it_o probable_a that_o in_o every_o of_o these_o church_n even_o in_o ephesus_n itself_o where_o wany_n such_o minister_n be_v long_o before_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v there_o be_v but_o one_o such_o when_o john_n direct_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o angel_n of_o that_o church_n if_o there_o be_v many_o sure_o st._n john_n in_o name_v but_o only_o one_o of_o they_o a_o angel_n do_v behold_v in_o that_o one_o somewhat_o above_o the_o rest_n nor_o be_v this_o order_n peculiar_a unto_o some_o few_o church_n but_o the_o whole_a world_n universal_o become_v subject_a thereunto_o insomuch_o as_o they_o do_v not_o account_v it_o to_o be_v a_o church_n which_o be_v not_o subject_a unto_o a_o bishop_n it_o be_v the_o general_a receive_v persuasion_n of_o the_o ancient_a christian_a world_n that_o ecclesia_fw-la est_fw-la in_o episcopo_fw-la 9_o the_o outward_a be_v of_o a_o church_n consist_v in_o the_o have_v of_o a_o bishop_n that_o where_o college_n of_o presbyter_n be_v there_o be_v at_o the_o first_o equality_n among_o they_o s._n jerome_n think_v it_o a_o matter_n clear_a but_o when_o the_o rest_n be_v thus_o equal_a so_o that_o no_o one_o of_o they_o can_v command_v any_o other_o as_o inferior_a unto_o he_o they_o all_o be_v controlable_a by_o the_o apostle_n who_o have_v that_o episcopal_a authority_n abide_v at_o the_o first_o in_o themselves_o which_o they_o afterward_o derive_v unto_o other_o eâ—ag_n the_o cause_n wherefore_o they_o under_o themselves_o appoint_v such_o bishop_n as_o be_v not_o every_o whereat_o the_o first_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v those_o strife_n and_o contention_n for_o remedy_n whereof_o whether_o the_o apostle_n alone_o do_v conclude_v of_o such_o a_o regiment_n or_o else_o they_o together_o with_o the_o whole_a church_n judge_v it_o a_o fit_a and_o a_o needful_a policy_n do_v agree_v to_o receive_v it_o for_o a_o custom_n no_o doubt_n but_o be_v establish_v by_o they_o on_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v pour_v in_o so_o abundant_a measure_n for_o the_o order_n of_o christ_n church_n it_o have_v either_o divine_a appointment_n beforehand_o or_o divine_a approbation_n afterward_o and_o be_v in_o that_o respect_n to_o be_v acknowledge_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n no_o less_o than_o that_o ancient_a jewish_a regiment_n whereof_o though_o jethro_n be_v the_o deviser_n 19_o yet_o after_o that_o god_n have_v allow_v it_o all_o man_n be_v subject_a unto_o it_o as_o to_o the_o polity_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o jethro_n that_o so_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v think_v of_o episcopal_a regiment_n that_o they_o hold_v this_o order_n as_o a_o thing_n receive_v from_o the_o bless_a apostle_n themselves_o and_o authorize_v even_o from_o heaven_n we_o may_v perhaps_o more_o easy_o prove_v then_o obtain_v that_o they_o all_o shall_v grant_v it_o who_o see_v it_o prove_v st._n augustine_n set_v it_o down_o for_o a_o principle_n jan._n that_o whatsoever_o positive_a order_n the_o whole_a church_n every_o where_o do_v observe_v the_o same_z it_o must_v needs_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o very_a apostle_n themselves_o unless_o perhaps_o some_o general_a council_n be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o and_o he_o see_v that_o the_o roll_a superiority_n of_o bishop_n be_v a_o thing_n universal_o establish_v not_o by_o the_o force_n of_o any_o council_n for_o counsel_n do_v all_o presuppose_v bishop_n nor_o can_v there_o any_o council_n be_v name_v so_o ancient_a either_o general_n or_o as_o much_o as_o provincial_a since_o the_o apostle_n own_o time_n but_o we_o can_v show_v that_o bishop_n have_v their_o authority_n before_o it_o and_o not_o from_o it_o wherefore_o st._n augustine_n know_v this_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o reverence_v the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n as_o a_o thing_n to_o he_o apparent_o and_o most_o clear_o apostolical_a but_o it_o will_v be_v perhaps_o object_v that_o regiment_n by_o bishop_n be_v not_o so_o universal_a nor_o ancient_a as_o we_o pretend_v and_o that_o a_o argument_n hereof_o may_v be_v jeroms_n own_o testimony_n who_o live_v at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n with_o st._n augustine_n note_v this_o kind_n of_o regiment_n as_o be_v no_o where_o ancient_a save_v only_o in_o alexandria_n his_o word_n be_v these_o evag._n it_o be_v for_o a_o remedy_n of_o schism_n that_o one_o be_v afterward_o choose_v to_o be_v place_v above_o the_o rest_n lest_o every_o man_n pull_v unto_o himself_o shall_v rend_v asunder_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n for_o that_o which_o also_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o argument_n or_o take_v hereof_o at_o alexandria_n from_o mark_n the_o evangelist_n unto_o heraclas_n and_o dionysius_n the_o presbyter_n always_o choose_v one_o of_o themselves_o who_o they_o place_v in_o high_a degree_n and_o give_v unto_o he_o the_o title_n of_o bishop_n now_o st._n jerom_n they_o say_v will_v never_o have_v pick_v out_o that_o one_o church_n from_o among_o so_o many_o so_o and_o have_v note_v that_o in_o it_o there_o have_v be_v bishop_n from_o the_o time_n that_o st._n mark_v live_v if_o so_o be_v the_o self_n same_o order_n be_v of_o like_a antiquity_n every_o where_o his_o word_n therefore_o must_v be_v thus_o scholy_v in_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n presbyter_n indeed_o have_v even_o from_o the_o time_n of_o st._n mark_v the_o evangelist_n always_o a_o bishop_n to_o rule_v over_o they_o for_o a_o remedy_n against_o division_n faction_n and_o schism_n not_o so_o in_o other_o church_n neither_o in_o that_o very_a church_n any_o long_a than_o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la heraclam_fw-la &_o dionysium_fw-la till_o heraclas_n and_o his_o successor_n dionysius_n be_v bishop_n but_o this_o construction_n do_v bereave_v the_o word_n construe_v partly_o of_o wit_n and_o partly_o of_o truth_n it_o make_v they_o both_o absurd_a and_o false_a for_o if_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o episcopal_a government_n in_o that_o church_n be_v then_o expire_v it_o must_v have_v expire_v with_o the_o end_n of_o some_o one_o and_o not_o of_o two_o several_a bishop_n day_n unless_o perhaps_o it_o fall_v sick_a under_o heraclas_n and_o with_o dionysius_n give_v up_o the_o ghost_n beside_o it_o be_v clear_o untrue_a that_o the_o presbyter_n of_o that_o church_n do_v then_o cease_v to_o be_v under_o a_o bishop_n who_o do_v not_o know_v that_o after_o dionysius_n maximus_n be_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n 3._o after_o he_o theonas_n after_o he_o peter_n after_o he_o achillas_n after_o he_o alexander_n of_o who_o socrates_n in_o this_o sort_n write_v it_o fortune_v on_o a_o certain_a time_n that_o this_o alexander_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o presbyter_n which_o be_v under_o he_o and_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n there_o discourse_v somewhat_o curious_o and_o subtle_o of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n bring_v high_a philosophical_a proof_n that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o trinity_n a_o unity_n whereupon_o arius_n one_o of_o the_o presbyter_n which_o be_v place_v in_o that_o degree_n under_o alexander_n oppose_v eager_o himself_o against_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v utter_v by_o the_o bishop_n so_o that_o thus_o long_a bishop_n continue_v even_o in_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n nor_o do_v their_o regiment_n here_o cease_v but_o these_o also_o have_v other_o their_o successor_n till_o st._n jeroms_n own_o time_n who_o live_v long_o after_o heraclas_n and_o dionysius_n have_v